| Case Id | Source Type | Record Type | Source Citation | Source Url | Nde Year | Nde Date | Year Nde Submitted | Subject Age At Nde | Subject Gender | Text Summary | Clinical Death Type Id | Medical Setting | Medical Context Score | Veridical Quality Score | Total Score | Classification | Stated Verification Score | Narrative Quality Score | Medical Context Justification | Veridical Quality Justification | Corroboration Justification | Alternatives Justification | Doc Type | Eeg Documented | Cardiac Monitoring | Anesthesia Records | Eyes Taped | Ears Blocked | Deep Anesthesia | Other Barriers | Records Reviewed By | Review Date | Updated At | Observation Count | Corroboration Count | Primary Observation | Primary Obs Verified | Primary Witness | Biblical Compatibility | Tabatt Total Score | |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 4801 | qualitative | book | Todd Burpo with Lynn Vincent, Heaven Is for Real: A Little Boy's Astounding Story of His Trip to Heaven and Back, Thomas Nelson, 2010 | Heaven Is for Real - Colton Burpo - Copyright 2010 | 2003 | March 5, 2003 | 2010 | 3 | M |
Three-year-old Colton Burpo experienced a ruptured appendix that went undiagnosed for five days, leading to life-threatening peritonitis. During emergency surgery on March 5, 2003, at Great Plains Regional Medical Center in North Platte, Nebraska, Colton claims to have visited heaven. His parents, Todd (a pastor) and Sonja, had been told by medical staff not to expect him to survive due to the extensive infection. During the surgery, Colton reported leaving his body and observing his parents in separate locations within the hospital. He accurately described his father praying alone in a small room and his mother simultaneously praying and talking on the phone in a different room - details his parents had not shared with him. Colton said he sat on Jesus' lap, sang songs with angels, and met John the Baptist. He described Jesus as having brown hair, a beard, beautiful eyes, markers (wounds) on his hands and feet, wearing white with a purple sash, and having a crown with a pink diamond. Most remarkably, Colton met two deceased family members he had never been told about. He encountered his great-grandfather "Pop" (Lawrence Barber), who had died in 1975, decades before Colton was born. Colton later identified Pop from an old photograph from 1943 that he had never seen, noting that nobody is old in heaven. He also met his sister who had been miscarried, information his parents had deliberately kept from him. The unnamed sister told him she had died in their mother's tummy and couldn't wait for them to get to heaven. Colton's recovery was considered miraculous by medical staff. Over the following months and years, he continued sharing details about heaven, including descriptions of God's throne room, the Holy Spirit, rainbow colors, animals, and that it never gets dark because God and Jesus light heaven. His experience profoundly impacted his family and church community, with his accurate knowledge of undisclosed family information serving as powerful validation. |
3 | Hospital | 7 | 15 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Emergency surgery under deep general anesthesia for ruptured appendix with peritonitis. Multiple surgeries required, extensive medical documentation. | Multiple specific veridical observations: accurately described parents' separate locations and activities during surgery, identified deceased great-grandfather from old photo never seen before, knew about miscarried sister never disclosed to him. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/30/2025 | 5 | 2 | Saw father praying alone in small room | 1.00 | Todd and Sonja Burpo (parents) | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||
| 4802 | qualitative | book | Nancy Evans Bush, Reckoning: Discoveries after a Traumatic Near-Death Experience, Self-published, Chapter: MY NDE 1962, Nancy Evans Bush, Pages 33-39, 2021 | Reckoning: Discoveries after a Traumatic Near-Death Experience, Nancy Evans Bush, MY NDE 1962, Pages 33-39, 2021 | 1962 | July 1962 | 2021 | 28 | F |
Nancy Evans Bush experienced a distressing NDE during childbirth in July 1962 at age 28. She was in labor with her second child when emergency induction was required three weeks before the due date. Following standard practice, she was anesthetized for delivery. The experience began with Nancy finding herself flying over the hospital building. She could see structures on the roof and recognized the classroom window where she taught. She observed the town receding below and the Hudson River hills, even noting Earth's curvature. She described hurtling into space "like an astronaut without a capsule" at puzzling speed, drifting yet covering enormous distances at an angle toward the northeast. The darkness transformed into a different kind of immensity - "thinner" and not opaque, with a pale brightness suggesting God's presence. Her movement slowed and six circles appeared, half black and half white, clicking as they moved toward her, alternating between white-to-black and black-to-white. These circles delivered a devastating telepathic message: "You are not real. You never were real. None of that life ever happened. This is all there is." Despite her intense arguments citing personal memories and facts she couldn't have invented, the circles insisted everything was "part of the joke" - that her mother, babies, all the books, and the entire world were never real. Following this encounter, Nancy found herself entirely alone in an experience of absolute void. She existed as a wisp of consciousness in twilight darkness with nothing to see - no objects, only vastness. She experienced overwhelming grief not just personal but universal - "Rocks mourning, and moose in the woods, and whales, and seasons. Everything. The Universe grieving for itself." She then awakened groggily in a hospital bed, initially interpreting the experience through the lens of Calvinist predestination, believing she was "one of the lost." The experience left her with lasting trauma and the terrible conviction that death would mean returning to that void. |
3 | Hospital | 7 | 0 | 7 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Standard obstetric anesthesia for emergency delivery in 1962, no monitoring equipment mentioned | No veridical observations - experience entirely subjective with symbolic/philosophical content | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/30/2025 | 0 | 0 | Incompatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4803 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 18, Al Sullivan, Pages [TBD], 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Al Sullivan, Chapter 18, 2025 | 1988 | 1988-01-18 | 2025 | 56 | M | On January 18, 1988, 56-year-old delivery driver Al Sullivan experienced severe chest pain at work and was rushed to the hospital. When one coronary artery became completely blocked, doctors performed urgent quadruple bypass surgery. During the operation, his heart stopped and he entered clinical death. Sullivan felt himself leave his body, moving upward through black smoke to an amphitheater-like space. From above, he watched his surgery, seeing his heart on a glass table and observing Dr. Takata making unusual arm movements that looked like flying. He saw his deceased mother and brother-in-law as beings of light. His mother guided the surgeon's hand before sending Al back to his body. Despite having his eyes taped shut and being behind surgical drapes, Sullivan accurately described specific surgical instruments, including their shape and function. He reported conversations between medical staff, including a nurse's reaction to equipment malfunction. Most remarkably, he described Dr. Takata's distinctive arm-flapping gesture, which Dr. Takata later confirmed was his unique habit. Dr. Bruce Greyson investigated the case in 1997, confirming with Dr. Takata that Sullivan's observations occurred while under general anesthesia when he could not have physically witnessed these events. The case provides exceptional veridical evidence as Sullivan perceived details impossible to observe from his position. | 1 | Hospital | 35 | 30 | 90 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Documented cardiac arrest during surgery with full monitoring, eyes taped shut, positioned behind surgical drapes | Multiple specific verified observations including unique surgical gestures, instruments, and conversations impossible to perceive normally | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Surgical drapes blocking view | Dr. Bruce Greyson | 1997-01-01 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 3 | Saw Dr. Takata's unique arm movements | 1.00 | Dr. Takata, Dr. LaSala | Highly Compatible | 6 | ||||
| 4804 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 14, Amber Cavanagh, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Amber Cavanagh, Chapter 14, 2025 | 2021 | 2021-12-23 | 2025 | 35 | F | In December 2021, Amber Cavanagh suffered a massive stroke from a torn carotid artery. After delayed emergency response and misdiagnosis by paramedics who thought she was drunk, she arrived at the hospital six hours after the stroke began, too late for standard treatment. During emergency treatment and while being airlifted for surgery, Amber had an extraordinary NDE. She found herself in a stunning otherworldly garden with colors beyond Earth's spectrum, where everything radiated golden rainbow light. She saw her family members' higher selves and beings from other dimensions representing her past and future lives. Spirit guides presented her with a choice to return or stay, showing her future challenges and her purpose. Most remarkably, while out of body, Amber observed multiple verifiable events: her family driving through mountains with no cell service, her sisters bargaining with God in their thoughts, her children packing clothes at home, and her mother praying by the hospital window. She accurately described her daughter playing Doc McStuffins with medical equipment and her son's emotions. She witnessed her own grand mal seizure from above the ICU room. All family members confirmed these observations were accurate, including private thoughts and actions that occurred while Amber was comatose or being transported. Her recovery defied medical expectations - despite losing an orange-sized portion of her brain, she regained speech, mobility, and function that doctors said was impossible. | 5 | Hospital | 30 | 30 | 85 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Massive stroke with documented brain damage, delayed treatment, comatose state during observations | Multiple verified observations of distant family members, private thoughts, and simultaneous events | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 4 | 3 | Knew family's private thoughts in car | 1.00 | Mike, children, sisters, mother | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | |||||||
| 4805 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 17, Andrew Elkan, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Andrew Elkan, Chapter 17, 2025 | 2025 | M | Andrew Elkan, a veterinary assistant in San Diego, experienced continuous life-threatening seizures (status epilepticus) that caused severe brain swelling. After a 40-minute delay due to police searching for drugs because of his tattoos, paramedics found him in critical condition. Doctors induced a coma to stop the seizures, but each attempt to wake him triggered more seizures. After multiple failed attempts, doctors told his parents he showed no response to stimuli and suggested end-of-life care. During his 28-day coma with his brain in a vegetative state, Andrew had remarkable out-of-body experiences. He watched his friend Tyson sneak into the ICU against rules and get caught by staff. He observed his brother applying Vaseline to his dry lips. He witnessed the entire stent insertion procedure, including when surgeons accidentally punctured his lung - a complication his parents were never told about but which Andrew later found documented in medical records. He saw a priest giving last rites while a rabbi offered prayers. Throughout these observations, Andrew moved between floating near his body and experiencing a vast space of universal oneness. After 28 days, he suddenly awoke, pulling out his tubes. His recovery required five months of therapy to relearn walking and writing. His friend Tyson confirmed sneaking into the ICU, his brother confirmed the lip care, medical records verified the punctured lung, and his parents confirmed the religious ceremonies - all observed while Andrew's brain showed no activity. | 4 | Hospital | 30 | 25 | 80 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | 28-day coma with vegetative brain state, multiple failed wake attempts, no response to stimuli | Multiple verified observations during coma including secret medical complication documented in records | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Induced coma | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 3 | Saw friend sneaking into ICU | 1.00 | Tyson | Moderately Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4806 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 2, Barbara Bartolome, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Barbara Bartolome, Chapter 2, 2025 | 1987 | 2025 | 31 | F | In 1987, 31-year-old Barbara Bartolome underwent a myelogram procedure where iodine dye was injected at the base of her skull. An X-ray technician accidentally pressed the wrong button, lowering her head instead of raising the table, causing the dye to flow into her brain. This altered brain pressure and impaired function. After three minutes, she began hyperventilating with eyes rolled back. Her heart stopped and code blue was called. Barbara found herself at the ceiling corner, watching the chaos below with complete peace. She observed two X-ray technicians performing CPR, a nurse calling for a defibrillator saying "stat," and specific people bringing equipment. She saw the orthopedic surgeon step forward and perform two precordial thumps to restart her heart. During her experience, she encountered a divine presence that showed her scenes from her marriage and offered her a choice to return or continue to the afterlife. She chose to return for her children. When the orthopedic surgeon asked what she experienced, Barbara accurately described every detail: who performed CPR, the nurse's urgent calls for the defibrillator, the specific equipment brought in, and the two chest strikes that restarted her heart. The neurosurgeon initially dismissed her account but the orthopedic surgeon validated every detail for all present. The medical team was visibly shaken by her accurate descriptions of events that occurred while her heart had stopped and brain had flatlined. | 1 | Hospital | 35 | 25 | 85 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Documented cardiac arrest with flatlined heart monitor, CPR performed, brain would have flatlined within 20 seconds | Accurately described all resuscitation details including specific personnel actions and conversations | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Complete CPR sequence observation | 1.00 | Orthopedic surgeon, 2 X-ray techs, nurse, heart monitor operator, oxygen cart nurse | Highly Compatible | 6 | ||||||||
| 4807 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 19, Crystal Faith, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Crystal Faith, Chapter 19, 2025 | 2000 | 2025 | 17 | F | In 2000, 17-year-old Crystal Faith suffered an amniotic fluid embolism during emergency C-section delivery. When breaking her water to attach a fetal monitor, the doctor accidentally cut a vein, allowing amniotic fluid into her bloodstream. Her heart stopped and she flatlined for 37 seconds initially, then was pronounced dead after 45 minutes of failed resuscitation. Eight minutes after being declared dead, a single heartbeat appeared and she was revived. During her death, Crystal observed the OR from above, seeing Dr. Nicole Higgins at her feet instead of her head. She traveled to see her newborn Jacob and witnessed her husband whispering "I can't live without you." She observed her children in the waiting room, with daughter playing Doc McStuffins. Most remarkably, she accurately described the pulmonologist who wasn't wearing a surgical cap and saw his bald spot from above. She encountered deceased relatives including her grandmother who said "I am the one that named you" - later confirmed by her mother who had never told anyone this. Crystal saw her father in his kitchen talking to her deceased Uncle Marvin. She was shown three baby souls representing future children she would have. A light being explained she couldn't return due to body damage but after Crystal's pleas, sought higher permission. Crystal verified multiple impossible observations: the pulmonologist confirmed his appearance and thoughts, family confirmed the waiting room scene, and six months later identified her grandmother from an old photo as the woman who had named her. | 1 | Hospital | 35 | 30 | 90 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Documented cardiac arrest for 37 seconds, then 45 minutes failed resuscitation, declared dead for 8 minutes | Multiple specific verified observations including hidden knowledge about naming and accurate description of staff | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/30/2025 | 4 | 3 | Saw pulmonologist's bald spot | 1.00 | Pulmonologist | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | ||||||||
| 4808 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 16, David Wallace, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, David Wallace, Chapter 16, 2025 | 2010 | 2025 | 57 | M | David Wallace had his fourth NDE in 2010 during triple bypass and mitral valve surgery for congestive heart failure. During the seven-hour surgery with complications, his heart stopped and couldn't be restarted initially. David found himself floating above the operating room, watching the team using defibrillator paddles repeatedly on his body. His ancestral guardian Kupuna appeared and pulled him away to a spiritual waiting room he had visited in a childhood NDE. Three large Hawaiian men protected him from malevolent entities trying to claim his soul. Kupuna told him to use "spiritual eyes" to see the entities' true hideous nature. David was told his body was in serious trouble and they were protecting him until his fate was clear. When he awoke, circular burn marks covered his ribs on both sides and back - evidence of the defibrillation attempts. A nurse relative later confirmed these marks were from attempts to restart his heart after it stopped during surgery. Earlier at age 25, David had an NDE from double pneumonia where his deceased friend Bruce appeared in his bedroom. Bruce showed him a tunnel through his closet leading to a realm where deceased relatives and pets greeted him. His grandfather shook his head, indicating it wasn't David's time. When David awoke, his fever had broken and the clothes in the closet were pushed aside as Bruce had done. Both experiences provided physical verification - the defibrillator burns and the moved clothing - confirming observations made while clinically dead. | 1 | Hospital | 35 | 20 | 80 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Documented cardiac arrest during surgery, heart wouldn't restart, defibrillator burns as evidence | Defibrillator burns verified by nurse, clothes moved in closet during earlier NDE | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 2 | Saw defibrillation attempts | 1.00 | Nurse (relative) | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4809 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 3, Deborah King, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Deborah King, Chapter 3, 2025 | 2008 | 2025 | 54 | F | In 2008, Dr. Deborah King suffered cardiac arrest at home from severe pneumonia. Her husband Bob performed CPR while calling 911. At the hospital, she went into decerebrate posturing indicating severe brain damage and fell into a coma. Doctors used therapeutic hypothermia to protect her brain. During her nine-minute cardiac arrest and subsequent coma, Deborah had a profound NDE. She found herself in a black void, then transported to a night sky with souls connected by an intricate web of colored light. She felt part of this universal web of consciousness. Her deceased ICU patient from 1977 appeared, telling her their meeting wasn't accidental and she must share the story. Her deceased father urged her return. While out of body, she observed her family in the hospital waiting room with a care basket, noting specific contents. Two weeks after awakening, she asked her daughter who brought "that wonderful basket" and accurately described its contents, shocking her daughter who asked "Who told you about that?" Earlier in 1977 as an ICU nurse, a patient in full cardiac arrest later described her appearance, the blood on the resident's shirt, and her exact words "Let's go one more round" that saved him. Fifteen years after her NDE, DNA testing revealed a half-sister she'd never known about - matching the unfamiliar "sister energy" she'd felt during her experience. These multiple verifications across decades confirm her observations during clinical death. | 1 | Hospital | 35 | 25 | 85 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Nine-minute documented cardiac arrest, decerebrate posturing, induced coma, therapeutic hypothermia | Multiple verified observations including care basket contents and future DNA confirmation of unknown sister | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Induced coma | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 3 | Saw care basket in waiting room | 1.00 | Daughter | Mixed Compatibility | 9 | |||||||
| 4810 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 24, Dr. Rudy Christmas Case, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Dr. Rudy Christmas Case, Chapter 24, 2025 | 1997 | 1997-12-25 | 2025 | M | On Christmas Day 1997, a patient underwent emergency valve replacement surgery for an infected heart valve. After successful valve replacement, the team could not get him off the heart-lung bypass machine. Every attempt to reduce blood flow caused his blood pressure to drop dangerously. After exhaustive efforts, the team declared him dead. The anesthesiologist turned off machines and went to eat. Dr. Rudy and assistant Dr. Cattaneo removed gowns and stood discussing the case. The body was briefly closed for autopsy. Monitoring equipment continued running, recording flatline on paper and the transesophageal echo showing no heart movement. After 20-25 minutes of no heartbeat, no blood pressure, and no heart movement on ultrasound, electrical activity suddenly appeared. The heart spontaneously restarted, generating blood pressure without any medical intervention. The patient recovered with no neurological deficit. He described floating around the operating room and accurately reported seeing Dr. Rudy and Dr. Cattaneo standing in the doorway with arms folded talking. Most remarkably, he described Post-it notes stuck on a TV monitor containing phone messages for Dr. Rudy - details impossible to know beforehand as the calls came during surgery. He reported the classic tunnel with bright light. Dr. Cattaneo confirmed in 2013: "Everything Dr. Lloyd Rudy explained is absolutely true. I was there doing this surgery. This patient had close to 20 minutes of no physiologic life whatsoever, then came back and told us what he experienced." | 1 | Hospital | 35 | 30 | 90 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | 20-25 minutes documented flatline with continuous monitoring showing no heart/brain activity | Post-it notes detail impossible to know, doctors' positions verified by Dr. Cattaneo | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Dr. Cattaneo | 2013-01-01 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 2 | Saw Post-it notes on monitor | 1.00 | Dr. Lloyd Rudy, Dr. Roberto Cattaneo | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||
| 4811 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 7, Franco Romero, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Franco Romero, Chapter 7, 2025 | 2025 | 1 | M | At six months old, Franco Romero nearly drowned and had an NDE that he didn't remember until recurring dreams at age 15. Born very sick with respiratory issues, Franco was in critical condition when taken to the hospital. His mother left to pray at a church while doctors said he might not survive the night. During his near-death state, Franco experienced floating above the hospital room, then followed his mother in spirit form to the church. He witnessed her unique prayer - not asking God to save him, but expressing gratitude for the six months she had with him. Franco observed her experiencing a vision of him as a grown man with a family. He then found himself in a realm of brilliant light composed of individual spiritual beings who knew him intimately. Four beings formed a circle around him in what he called his "million hugs." They repeatedly asked "What do you see?" until he had a profound realization about connection and love. When Franco finally shared these dreams with his mother years later, she was speechless. He accurately described her walk to the bus stop, her prayer of gratitude rather than petition, and her vision of his future - details she had never shared with anyone. She asked "How do you know this? Who told you?" Franco knew her thoughts and exact words from that night. His mother confirmed every detail, including the specific prayer content and vision she experienced. Against medical expectations, Franco suddenly recovered and was discharged the next day, with doctors calling it a medical miracle. | 5 | Hospital | 25 | 20 | 70 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Critical infant condition, doctors expected death, sudden miraculous recovery | Accurately described mother's private prayer and vision never shared with anyone | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 2 | Mother's prayer content | 1.00 | Mother | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4812 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 20, George Ritchie, 2025 | Verified Near-Death Experiences, George Ritchie, Chapter 20, 2025 | 1943 | 1943-12-01 | 2025 | 20 | M | In December 1943, Army medical student George Ritchie developed double lobar pneumonia with 106.5°F fever. He collapsed during an X-ray and was found unresponsive with no pulse. Declared dead, a sheet was pulled over his face and he was prepared for the morgue. Nine minutes later, an orderly noticed his hand had moved slightly and convinced the doctor to inject adrenaline directly into his heart, reviving him. During those nine minutes, George had an extraordinary NDE. He traveled at incredible speed across the country, stopping at a cafe in Vicksburg, Mississippi - a town he'd never visited. He tried to ask a man for directions but his hand passed through him. George encountered a being of light who showed him his life review and multiple spiritual realms including hellish regions where earthbound spirits tried to possess the living, and a magnificent celestial city with a vast library. Years later, when driving through Vicksburg for the first time, George recognized the exact cafe from his NDE - white building, red roof, Pabst Blue Ribbon sign in the window, and the specific telephone pole with guy wire he'd tried to lean on. In 1952, he saw a Life magazine drawing of a massive sphere with men working inside - identical to what he'd seen in the spiritual realm in 1943. The article revealed it was a prototype atomic submarine engine, technology that didn't exist until eight years after his NDE. These verifications confirmed he had genuinely visited a real location and witnessed future technology during clinical death. | 5 | Hospital | 30 | 25 | 80 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Declared dead for 9 minutes, no pulse, prepared for morgue, revived by adrenaline injection | Cafe in unvisited town verified years later, future technology seen and confirmed | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Cafe in Vicksburg, Mississippi | 1.00 | George Ritchie | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||
| 4813 | qualitative | book | Eadie, Betty J. and Morse, Melvin - Embraced by the Light - Copyright 1992 | Embraced by the Light - Betty J. Eadie - Full Book - 1992 | 1973 | 1973-11-18 | 1992 | 31 | F |
Betty Eadie, a 31-year-old mother of seven, underwent a partial hysterectomy on November 18, 1973. That night, following surgery, she hemorrhaged and experienced clinical death during a nurses' shift change, leaving her unattended for an unknown period. The medical team later worked extensively to revive her with injections, medications, and IVs through the morning. During her death, Betty found herself floating above her body, initially not recognizing it as her own. Three beings in brown robes with gold-braided belts appeared, whom she recognized as ancient friends and guardian angels from eternities past. She traveled instantly to her home where she observed her husband reading the newspaper in his armchair and her children having a pillow fight while preparing for bed. She received previews of each child's future life and understood they would be fine without her. Betty encountered Jesus Christ surrounded by brilliant light and felt an explosion of unconditional love. She experienced a life review where she witnessed the ripple effects of her actions. She visited a garden with living waters and flowers that praised God with music. She was shown the pre-mortal existence, other worlds, and received extensive spiritual knowledge. A council of twelve men reviewed her life and informed her she had died prematurely and must return to complete a mission. She witnessed thousands of angels singing before her return. Specific veridical observations included seeing details of her hospital room from above, observing her family's exact activities at home during her death, and later experiencing demons that her husband witnessed her reacting to though he couldn't see them. Five years later, her surgeon confirmed she had hemorrhaged during surgery and died that night, though they hadn't told her initially. The experience permanently transformed her life, though she struggled with severe depression for years afterward, yearning to return to the spiritual realm. |
2 | Hospital | 22 | 25 | 62 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Documented post-operative hemorrhage leading to clinical death during unattended period. Surgery under general anesthesia. Medical team worked to revive with medications and IVs. Doctor later confirmed patient died and was resuscitated. | Multiple specific observations including: seeing body from above, accurate observation of family activities at home while clinically dead, preview of children's futures that proved accurate, detailed observations of hospital room layout, and reaction to spiritual beings that husband witnessed. | Surgeon confirmed five years later that patient had died from hemorrhaging and been resuscitated. Medical records indicated extensive resuscitation efforts. Husband witnessed her reactions to post-NDE spiritual experiences. | Alternative explanations limited by: patient was clinically dead during observations, accurate distant observations of family at home, doctor's confirmation of death, and lasting transformative effects inconsistent with hallucination. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Post-operative, unattended during shift change | 7/30/2025 | 5 | 1 | Saw own body from above | 0.00 | Surgeon who performed operation | Mixed Compatibility | 9 | ||||
| 4814 | qualitative | book | Julie Hedenborg, Everyday Miracles, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 4, Dean Braxton, Pages 42-48, 2024 | Everyday Miracles, Dean Braxton, Chapter 4, Pages 42-48, 2024 | 2006 | 2024 | M | Dean Braxton went to the hospital for kidney stones but developed sepsis causing organ failure. He was clinically dead for one hour and 45 minutes. During this time, he experienced leaving his body and entering heaven where he encountered Jesus and God the Father. He felt overwhelming love and witnessed Jesus strategizing with angels about bringing people to salvation. Dean saw his deceased family members and pets. Jesus told him about the power of prayer and that prayers never expire. He was sent back with a message to share. Upon recovery, medical staff called him the "Miracle Man" as his survival without deficits was inexplicable. Since then, he has ministered in 15 countries sharing his testimony. | 1 | Hospital | 30 | 25 | 70 | Exceptional Evidence | 15 | Clinically dead for 1 hour 45 minutes with organ failure and sepsis documented | Detailed observations of heaven, Jesus, and spiritual realm with specific theological insights | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 2 | Saw Jesus and God the Father in heaven | 1.00 | Medical staff | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||||
| 4815 | qualitative | book | Julie Hedenborg, Everyday Miracles, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 1, Jim Woodford, Pages 20-27, 2024 | Everyday Miracles, Jim Woodford, Chapter 1, Pages 20-27, 2024 | 2014 | 2024 | M | Jim Woodford, known as "Diamond Jim," was a successful pilot and businessman diagnosed with Guillain-Barré Syndrome. After an accidental medication overdose, he was clinically brain-dead for 11 hours. During this time, he experienced leaving his truck, encountering Jesus and angels in heaven. He saw the heavenly city with golden streets and magnificent buildings. He witnessed a dark chasm and encountered a demonic being who knew his name before angels rescued him. Jesus showed him his book of life and commissioned him to return and share what he witnessed. Despite doctors preparing for his death, he miraculously recovered and now shares his testimony worldwide. | 1 | Other | 25 | 30 | 65 | Exceptional Evidence | 10 | Clinically brain-dead for 11 hours with Guillain-Barré Syndrome complications | Extremely detailed descriptions of heaven, hell, angels, demons, and Jesus | written_account | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw heavenly city and landscape | 0.00 | Medical staff | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||||
| 4816 | qualitative | book | Julie Hedenborg, Everyday Miracles, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 18, Ken Johnson, Pages 154-159, 2024 | Everyday Miracles, Ken Johnson, Chapter 18, Pages 154-159, 2024 | 2009 | 2024 | 58 | M | Ken Johnson, an air traffic controller, fell severely ill with H1N1 flu that progressed to pneumonia and acute respiratory distress syndrome with only 5% survival rate. He spent 84 days hospitalized and 42 days in rehab. During critical moments when family was called in, Ken had a near-death experience. He found himself in a beautiful place with indescribable flowers and a radiant white light emanating overwhelming love. God communicated "I love you more than you will ever know and have you in my right hand." His deceased brother Ricky appeared younger, telling him to return. Ken recovered despite severe complications including deep vein thrombosis. Later, God orchestrated a reunion with his estranged brother at Cracker Barrel. | 4 | Hospital | 25 | 20 | 55 | Strong Evidence | 10 | H1N1 with ARDS, 84 days hospitalized, ventilator, critical condition | Vivid descriptions of heaven, deceased brother, divine communication | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Ventilator | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw beautiful heavenly realm | 0.00 | Medical staff | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||
| 4817 | qualitative | book | Julie Hedenborg, Everyday Miracles, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 22, Mike Olsen, Pages 184-191, 2024 | Everyday Miracles, Mike Olsen, Chapter 22, Pages 184-191, 2024 | 2019 | 2024 | M | Mike Olsen, diagnosed with idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis and given two years to live, waited five years for a lung transplant. During the 12-hour surgery, complications with profuse bleeding led to a near-death experience. He floated above the operating table, rebuked negative voices in Jesus name, then ascended through rainbow lights with angels singing. In heaven, he was bathed in brilliant light filled with Jesus presence. He had an epiphany that all worries were meaningless and felt overwhelming gratitude. Jesus and his donor appeared, with Jesus saying "Mike, these are your new lungs. Receive them." He immediately returned to his body. Despite being in a coma for ten days with complications, he made a miraculous recovery on Easter Sunday. | 3 | Hospital | 30 | 25 | 70 | Exceptional Evidence | 15 | Major transplant surgery with bleeding complications, coma 10 days | Detailed heaven experience, met Jesus and donor, specific message | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw self from above operating table | 0.00 | Medical team | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4818 | qualitative | book | Julie Hedenborg, Everyday Miracles, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 27, Randy Schiefer, Pages 226-232, 2024 | Everyday Miracles, Randy Schiefer, Chapter 27, Pages 226-232, 2024 | 2020 | 2020-03-01 | 2024 | M | Randy Schiefer, a homicide detective and blood spatter expert, contracted COVID-19 and spent 22 days in a coma with 3% survival chance. During multiple NDEs, he visited a golden heavenly city with skyscrapers and parks. A young boy led him through rooms but said his room wasn't ready. He saw deceased relatives including his mother-in-law appearing young and healthy. An orb of light containing a veteran's face gave him a message for "Madison at the salon" about her grandfather being okay. After miraculous recovery on Easter Sunday following plasma treatment on Good Friday, Randy found Madison and delivered the message. She confirmed details about her grandfather John's white porch and Veterans Day ribbons he couldn't have known. | 4 | Hospital | 30 | 30 | 80 | Exceptional Evidence | 20 | COVID with bilateral pneumonia, ECMO, 22-day coma, 3% survival | Delivered verifiable message about deceased veteran to granddaughter | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | ECMO machine | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 2 | Golden heavenly city | 0.00 | Madison Logan | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||
| 4819 | qualitative | book | Julie Hedenborg, Everyday Miracles, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 28, Wayne Fowler, Pages 233-238, 2024 | Everyday Miracles, Wayne Fowler, Chapter 28, Pages 233-238, 2024 | 2024 | M | Wayne Fowler, seven days after accepting Jesus, suffered a heart attack and found himself standing beside his bed looking at his lifeless body. A woman named Linda appeared outside calling him, bathed in light. Large unseen hands lifted him through a tunnel surrounded by celebrating angels. He entered a realm of pure light where he encountered Jesus, whose love was overwhelming and unconditional. Jesus showed him the crucifixion, making Wayne understand He would have endured it just for him alone. Wayne received instant complete knowledge to every question. Despite wanting to stay, both Father and Jesus firmly said no. He returned through his body with such force it bounced off the bed. Remarkably, hospital tests showed no heart muscle damage. | 2 | Home | 15 | 25 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 10 | Heart attack at home, confirmed at hospital with no residual damage | Detailed encounter with Jesus, crucifixion vision, theological insights | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 1 | Out of body viewing own lifeless form | 0.00 | Hospital staff | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4820 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Salvius, Pages 170-171, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Salvius, Chapter 11, Pages 170-171, Copyright 2023 | 584 | 2023 | M |
Salvius was an abbot who died from a high fever in 584 A.D. He was lying on his bed when he died, and his body was taken out and placed on a table while monks and his mother mourned. The next morning, his body began to move and he came back to life, stirring and opening his eyes. During his death, Salvius was seized by two angels and carried up to the high heavens. He reported that he thought he had under his feet not only this filthy world but the sun, moon, clouds and stars. He was taken through a door brighter than light into a dwelling where all the pavement was like shining gold and silver, with brightness and spaciousness beyond description. He saw a multitude of both sexes there that the length and breadth of the throng could not be seen. A cloud hung over one area that was brighter than any light, excelling all natural light, and a voice came out of the cloud like a voice of many waters. Salvius was greeted by men in priestly and worldly dress who his guides told him were martyrs and confessors. A very sweet odor enveloped him that refreshed him so that he wanted no food or drink. He heard a voice saying "Let him return to the world since he is necessary to our churches." Salvius threw himself on the pavement and wept, begging not to be sent back, but the voice promised to be his keeper until bringing him back to this place. He returned to his body after being dead for most of a night and morning, having been given specific information about the afterlife. |
5 | Other | 7 | 8 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Death from high fever documented, body prepared for burial, witnessed resurrection the next morning | Specific descriptions of heavenly realm, multitude of people, martyrs and confessors identified, sweet odor experienced | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw heavenly dwelling with gold and silver pavement | 0.00 | Monks and his mother | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4821 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, D.L. Moody, Pages 71-72, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, D.L. Moody, Chapter 11, Pages 71-72, Copyright 2023 | 1899 | 2023 | 62 | M |
D.L. Moody, the great evangelist, was on his deathbed in 1899 when he had a profound near-death experience. Those around him heard him speaking, saying "Earth recedes, heaven opens before me! This is no dream, Will. It is beautiful. It is like a trance. If this is death, it is sweet. God is calling me and I must go. Don't call me back!" After saying these words, Moody died, but the doctor present was able to revive him. Upon returning to consciousness, Moody shared what he had experienced during his brief death. He told those present "I went to the gate of heaven. Why, it was so wonderful, and I saw the children! I saw Irene and Dwight." These were his children who had previously died. The experience had a profound impact on Moody. He had reached the very gates of heaven and was able to see his deceased children there. The beauty and wonder of what he witnessed made death seem sweet rather than fearful. His statement that God was calling him and his plea not to be called back demonstrate the powerful attraction of the heavenly realm he glimpsed. This experience occurred in the presence of his son Will and a doctor who successfully revived him, providing immediate witnesses to both his death and his testimony upon return. |
5 | Home | 6 | 10 | 24 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | On deathbed, died and was revived by doctor present | Saw gates of heaven and deceased children Irene and Dwight by name | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 2 | Saw the gate of heaven | 0.00 | Doctor (unnamed) | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||
| 4822 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, George Ritchie, Page 172-173, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, George Ritchie, Chapter 11, Pages 172-173, Copyright 2023 | 1943 | 2023 | 20 | M |
George Ritchie was a private in the army in 1943 when he became seriously ill with double-lobar pneumonia and died of a heart attack. He was clinically dead for nine minutes until he was brought back by an injection of adrenaline. During his death, Ritchie left his body and initially proceeded toward Richmond, Virginia, upset about his ethereal, nonphysical body. He returned to the hospital to get his body. When he arrived back in the room, it filled with light and he knew he was in the presence of Jesus, who gave him a comprehensive life review. Jesus then took him on a journey around the earth where he witnessed different spiritual dimensions. He saw dead people living in a form of hell among the living - alcoholic spirits in bars trying unsuccessfully to pick up shot glasses, being unable to do so because they were only spirits. He witnessed another spiritual plain with spirits who were angry and yelling at each other, attempting to fight but unable to touch one another. Ritchie was shown another dimension with great buildings filled with people engaged in research and study. He saw technological machinery beyond his understanding and a library filled with books. This level was not heaven but was filled with people who had spent their lives searching for knowledge and continued growing after death. Finally, he and Jesus traveled toward heaven, which he saw in the distance. Suddenly they were rushing back to earth and to the hospital room where Ritchie re-entered his body. The entire experience appeared more metaphorical than literal, showing how earthly life directly affects the afterlife. |
1 | Hospital | 8 | 5 | 19 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Documented cardiac arrest from pneumonia, dead for 9 minutes, revived with adrenaline | Metaphorical visions of spiritual dimensions rather than specific verifiable observations | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw spirits of alcoholics trying to grasp objects | 0.00 | Army medical staff | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4823 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Gary Wood, Pages 174-176, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Gary Wood, Chapter 11, Pages 174-176, Copyright 2023 | 1966 | 2023 | 18 | M |
Gary Wood was an eighteen-year-old freshman at Wayland Baptist College preparing to become a preacher when he was killed in a car accident in 1966. He was dead for approximately twenty minutes until paramedics were able to revive him. During his death, he looked down at his body and saw his life flash before him in an instant, experiencing no fear, sorrow or confusion. While going through a tunnel, he heard angels singing in English. He saw a wall and gate so tall he could not see the top, where a 40-foot tall angel let him through. He was met by his childhood friend John who showed him around heaven. He saw a crystal clear river flowing from the throne of God and stepped into it, discovering it was ankle deep then rose to cover his entire being, cleansing him of any debris from his transition from earth. Gary observed that the streets were crystal clear pure gold, transparent unlike earthly gold due to heaven's purity. He saw many angels, some with wings and others without, each with their own personality and working diligently at assigned tasks. He witnessed a large room with body parts including legs, arms, and eyeballs. From his vantage point, he could see prayers of saints shooting up like arrows toward heaven, with angels receiving them and bringing them to God's throne room. Jesus showed him three things marking His return: a Spirit of Restoration, a Spirit of Prayer, and an Outburst of Miracles. Gary was given a commission to "make heaven real to this generation" before being sent back. His sister was in the car praying hard for him during the accident. |
5 | Other | 8 | 12 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Fatal car accident, dead for 20 minutes, revived by paramedics | Detailed observations of heaven including transparent gold streets, 40-foot angel, river from throne | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 4 | 2 | Saw 40-foot tall angel at gate | 0.00 | Paramedics | Highly Compatible | 9 | ||||||||
| 4824 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Mrs. Neer, Pages 180-182, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Mrs. Neer, Chapter 11, Pages 180-182, Copyright 2023 | 1908 | 1908-05-10 | 2023 | F |
Mrs. Neer died on May 10, 1908, in Colorado Springs, Colorado, and experienced one of the rare cases where someone begged to return from heaven. She reported that there was no struggle in dying, only a misty, shadowy dampness which was soon passed, and she emerged into a beautiful light. She experienced abundant life in Jesus with boundlessness and an open vision where she could truly know even as she was known. Her entire life unraveled as a scroll before her from age nine until her death. All her sins had been blotted out as promised in Scripture, but she saw all her works of righteousness - the words spoken, prayers offered, testimonies given. However, she found them shallow and worthless because she realized she had done them not solely for Jesus but also for her own righteousness. She saw how her life, which she thought was full, was actually barren and empty because she had wrought her own way instead of yielding through the Spirit. With shame and sorrow, she saw the bruised and burdened lives of those Jesus would have freed through her - the bowed heads and broken hearts she could have helped. She realized "No man liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself." She begged with strong crying and tears not to pass on so empty, pleading until she saw her prayer was answered. Jesus looked at her with eyes of love and a nail-pierced hand gently motioned her back. She heard the command "Be thou faithful" and quickly returned to earth into her body. She awoke among rejoicing witnesses who had watched her pass and return. She was completely healed, stating "The same Living Word that had sent me back had spoken soundness into my body." |
5 | Home | 7 | 8 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Death witnessed by multiple people, spontaneous return and healing | Life review showed specific works and their true motivations | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Life review from age nine | 0.00 | Multiple witnesses | Highly Compatible | 9 | ||||||||
| 4825 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Betty Malz, Pages 183-185, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Betty Malz, Chapter 11, Pages 183-185, Copyright 2023 | 1959 | 2023 | 27 | F |
Betty Malz was pronounced dead in the hospital in 1959 from a ruptured appendix that created gangrene and destroyed her internal organs. She had never been sick before in her life and had a disdain for people with disabilities, but this experience transformed her. She was in a coma for 44 days before dying. During her death, she experienced a bright and glorious place under a deep blue sky with no fear, only peacefulness and beauty. She was immediately aware of majestic music filled with exquisite harmonies from countless choirs. Around her feet, living waves of flowers splashed the velvet green meadows with color. She recognized people around the throne who had died during her lifetime, and they knew her. She stated that her guardian angel was the same one who escorted her to heaven and had been by her side from the time she converted to Christianity, having saved her from several dangerous situations. Betty saw heaven as described by many others - music everywhere like a movie soundtrack but wonderful rather than dramatic. The experience was literal, not metaphorical. Her angel did not prevent her death from the ruptured appendix, which she believes was allowed for her spiritual growth and development. She had to die to learn how to live, suffering horrible pain during her illness. The experience changed her completely. She said "I had to die to learn how to live. I cannot tell you how I suffered. The pain, the horrible pain... I never liked people until after this experience." She became a much more loving and caring person, gave many speeches about her experience, and wrote about it. |
4 | Hospital | 8 | 6 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 7 | Ruptured appendix with gangrene, coma for 44 days, pronounced dead in hospital | Saw throne room, recognized deceased people, experienced meadows and music | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 1 | Experienced majestic music | 0.00 | Hospital staff | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4826 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Dale Black, Pages 185-187, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Dale Black, Chapter 11, Pages 185-187, Copyright 2023 | 1969 | 2023 | 19 | M |
Dale Black was a young college student training to become a pilot when he became the only survivor of a small plane crash in July 1969. He was in a coma for three days with massive injuries. During his coma, he had a profound near-death experience where he traveled through space to heaven, accompanied by two angels wearing seamless white garments woven with silver threads. He traveled at enormous speed through a path of light surrounded by total darkness. Millions of tiny spheres of light zoomed past as he traveled through what looked like deep space, like a jet flying through a snowstorm at night with light reflecting off the flakes. The angels had light golden brown skin tone, fairly short hair, and showed emotions of delight in ushering him through this wonderland. Dale approached a magnificent golden city gleaming among myriad resplendent colors. The light was the purest he had ever seen, connected to love itself. Light didn't shine on things but through them. He saw millions upon millions of angels and people in a huge gathering. He was greeted by people wearing white robes who were his spiritual family spanning generations - brothers and sisters from many tribes and nations whom he had not known on earth. Before going to heaven, he witnessed one of the other pilots who died being taken against his will to hell, "kicking and screaming, trying to get free." He spent weeks in a wheelchair after recovery but eventually became an airline pilot and businessman with a Ph.D. in business and M.A. in theology. |
4 | Hospital | 9 | 10 | 27 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Plane crash survivor, only one of three to survive, coma for three days with massive injuries | Detailed observations of angels, journey through space, city of light, spiritual family | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 4 | 1 | Saw two escorting angels | 0.00 | Hospital staff | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4827 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, RaNelle Wallace, Pages 188-191, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, RaNelle Wallace, Chapter 11, Pages 188-191, Copyright 2023 | 1984 | 2023 | F |
RaNelle Wallace ignored multiple divine warnings about a future plane crash and died when their small aircraft crashed in 1984. She was badly burned with most of her face burned off, including her lips and eyelids. Despite praying for angels on their wing tips during the flight, they crashed. She died in the ambulance while her husband, who only had burned hands, sat beside her. During her death, she traveled at tremendous speed through a narrow tube that became very tight, frightening her. She passed what seemed like galaxies with colors and lights brushing against her. Two men traveled beside her, talking about her. During a pause in the journey, she had a comprehensive life review where she relived events, understanding for the first time why she had done things and the impact on others. She saw sins she hadn't repented of and realized ignoring responsibilities was a sin. She experienced both the pain she caused others and the good she had done. Finding herself wanting, she wanted to melt in the agony of self-indictment, though no one else judged her. Approaching heaven, she saw a speck of light that grew larger and brighter than the sun. The light made her pure and traumas were forgotten, transformed by peace. She met her grandmother who appeared in her twenties and communicated telepathically. She also saw Jim, a drug dealer acquaintance, at a lower level of light separated by a gulf. Though he had lived wrongly, he chose to stay at that level and seemed content, able to grow but limited in progress - part of damnation. She learned that no one forces truth upon us; we are self-governed and self-judged. |
5 | Ambulance | 8 | 12 | 29 | Suggestive Evidence | 9 | Plane crash with severe burns, died in ambulance, badly disfigured | Detailed life review, saw specific people including Jim the drug dealer in lower realm | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 2 | Comprehensive life review | 0.00 | Ambulance crew | Low Compatibility | 9 | |||||||||
| 4828 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Dr. Richard Eby, Page 191, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Dr. Richard Eby, Chapter 11, Page 191, Copyright 2023 | 1972 | 2023 | 60 | M |
Dr. Richard Eby, a practicing physician, fell off a balcony in 1972 when the railing came loose. He landed on concrete and busted his head open, then was instantly in Paradise without needing to travel through space. He described Paradise in detail, including spiritual grass, flowers, and wonderful music. Jesus told him that Paradise was now a holding place for dead Christians until the Rapture. Five years later, while practicing medicine in Pomona Valley, California, churches told him not to attend because his testimony might disturb their doctrines. During a tour in Israel inside Lazarus's tomb, the light bulb went out and Jesus took him out of his body to show him hell for two minutes. He saw many tiny demons that taunted him for being foolish enough to end up in hell. The smell was beyond horrible. Jesus told him that after His return to earth, hell will be thrown into the Lake of Fire and will no longer exist, referencing Revelation 20:14 which states "Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death." This experience gave him direct revelation about the temporary nature of hell before final judgment. Dr. Eby eventually shared his testimony many times on television and wrote a book called "Caught Up to Paradise." His medical background and professional standing as a physician added credibility to his testimony, though some churches rejected it. |
5 | Other | 7 | 8 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Fatal head injury from fall, instant death and transport to Paradise | Detailed descriptions of Paradise and hell, specific demonic encounters | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw Paradise environment | 0.00 | Dr. Eby himself (physician) | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4829 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Mike Crotts, Pages 191-192, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Mike Crotts, Chapter 11, Pages 191-192, Copyright 2023 | 1991 | 2023 | M |
Mike Crotts of Conyers, Georgia, was a real estate millionaire running for state senate in 1991 when he collapsed on the sidewalk outside his press secretary's office. Medics and a nurse immediately began treatment as he had suffered a cardiac event. He was taken to the hospital and revived but died five days later. The death transition was as easy as walking through a door from one room to another, with no pain whatsoever. His spirit crossed into another dimension while his body lay on the sidewalk. He found himself in the most beautiful, magnificent garden with indescribable colors and clarity. Waters flowed in rippling brooks through adjoining gardens and were crystal clear. The colors of flowers, grass, trees, and blue skies were more vivid than any he had ever seen. The place was breathtaking. On the horizon were hills and mountains that radiated with an almost blinding light behind them, like a sunrise, drawing him there. As he floated through the meadow, there was an overwhelming God-consciousness that enveloped his being. He sat down by a brook in this beautiful garden to talk with God, his Father and Creator, in the cool of the day, just as Adam had done, and it changed his life. He came back to life after his wife commanded him to return in the name of Jesus. However, he did not travel through space and learned he had not gone to heaven but to the Garden of Eden, likely another name for Paradise. According to Jewish tradition, there is both an earthly and heavenly Garden of Eden. |
2 | Hospital | 8 | 6 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 7 | Cardiac event, collapsed on sidewalk, died in hospital five days later | Vivid description of Garden of Eden/Paradise with specific details | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 2 | Saw Garden of Eden environment | 0.00 | Medics and nurse | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4830 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Freddy Vest, Pages 192-193, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Freddy Vest, Chapter 11, Pages 192-193, Copyright 2023 | 2023 | M |
Freddy Vest, a part-time cowboy and home builder, had just finished calf-roping at a rodeo and was sitting on his horse when he suddenly died of a heart attack. He fell off his horse, hitting the ground with a thud. He believes he was instantly in heaven, though he did not travel through space, see angels, or notice any specific parts of heaven - he was merely in the presence of Jesus and enraptured with His love. Jesus showed him an extraordinary sight: lights shooting up to heaven like lightning bolts or powerful fireworks and exploding into super bright light. All these shooting lights were prayers going up for him. He described it as the most astounding light show on Earth multiplied exponentially would not match the wonder of what he saw. Knowing that the bolts were prayers made the heavenly display even more striking. Freddy had a very large family with 17 brothers and sisters. With all their spouses, children, and church families praying, there were probably thousands of people praying for him. After seeing all the prayers going up as lights, he was suddenly back inside his body in the hospital. The experience suggests he may not have actually gone to heaven but was out of his body with Jesus present with him on Earth. The visualization of prayers as powerful lights shooting to heaven provided a unique perspective on the power and beauty of intercessory prayer. |
2 | Hospital | 7 | 8 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Sudden cardiac arrest at rodeo, fell from horse, resuscitated | Unique observation of prayers as lights shooting to heaven | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw prayers as lights | 0.00 | Large family (17 siblings) | Highly Compatible | 6 | ||||||||||
| 4831 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Charles McKaig, Page 193, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Charles McKaig, Chapter 11, Page 193, Copyright 2023 | 2023 | 48 | M |
Charles McKaig was an emergency room patient who died multiple times while Dr. Maurice Rawlings was attempting to revive and stabilize him through CPR. Each time he died and was revived, he had a terrifying experience that transformed both him and the doctor. When he regained consciousness between resuscitation attempts, he would yell out desperately "Don't stop! I'm in hell! I'm in hell! For God's sake, don't stop! Don't you understand? Every time you let go I'm back in hell!" The terror in his voice and desperation convinced Dr. Rawlings this was real. Recognizing the spiritual crisis, Dr. Rawlings, though only a "social club" Christian at the time, knew enough to lead the patient in a prayer believing that Jesus is the Son of God and giving his life to Him. After McKaig prayed this prayer of salvation, he no longer went to hell during subsequent cardiac arrests. This experience had a profound impact on Dr. Rawlings, causing him to convert to genuine Christianity and begin researching near-death experiences. He noted that hell experiences are often not remembered or admitted to, coming mostly from medical staff present during resuscitation rather than patients themselves. McKaig's experience demonstrates the immediate effect of salvation prayer - after accepting Christ, his destination changed from hell to no longer experiencing hell. This case provides unique medical documentation of multiple deaths with different spiritual destinations based on salvation status. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 8 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 10 | Multiple documented cardiac arrests during CPR with medical monitoring | Consistent reports of hell each time before prayer, cessation after salvation | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Experienced hell repeatedly | 1.00 | Dr. Maurice Rawlings | Highly Compatible | 5 | |||||||||
| 4832 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Daniel Ekechukwu, Pages 197-200, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Daniel Ekechukwu, Chapter 11, Pages 197-200, Copyright 2023 | 2001 | 2001-11-30 | 2023 | M |
Daniel Ekechukwu, a Nigerian pastor, died in a car accident on November 30, 2001, and was dead for approximately 42 hours. He had argued with his wife Nneka, who slapped him, and he remained angry, resisting reconciliation. During the accident when brakes failed, he was seriously injured and died after reaching the clinic. Two angels appeared in the ambulance before his death. An angel took him to Paradise where he saw multitudes of saints dressed in white, singing praises to God. He saw the mansion Jesus prepared and even flowers singing praises. He was then taken to hell where he saw all races in torment, shouting in pain though he saw no fire. A pastor in hell shouted "I only stole church money, and I'm ready to refund immediately," begging for another chance. Most significantly, the angel told Daniel that if his record were called, he would be thrown into hell despite being a pastor. The angel showed him Matthew 5:21-22 about calling one's brother a fool, and reminded him that his angry words to his wife and refusal to forgive meant his prayers while dying were ineffective. The angel explained that only the merciful obtain mercy. Daniel's body was taken to a church basement during Reinhard Bonnke's service. His wife believed for resurrection. After being dead for 42 hours, partially embalmed, his body began twitching during prayer and he came back to life. He became more afraid of missing heaven and made great effort to avoid disagreements with his wife. |
5 | Other | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Car accident, pronounced dead by doctor, body at mortuary for 42 hours | Saw specific pastor in hell who stole money, warned about unforgiveness, resurrection witnessed | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 3 | Saw saints in Paradise | 0.00 | Dr. Josse Annebunwa | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4833 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Gerald A. Johnson, Pages 200-201, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Gerald A. Johnson, Chapter 11, Pages 200-201, Copyright 2023 | 2016 | 2016-02-01 | 2023 | M |
Gerald A. Johnson, lead pastor of Faith Culture Church in Austin, Texas, woke in the night with sharp chest pains in February 2016. He started praying but then died of a heart attack. He floated out of his body believing he was heading toward heaven when he was suddenly pulled into hell. He heard people screaming in agony all around him and landed in hell where he could feel heat but saw no fire. In hell, he saw a naked man on hands and knees with a chain around his neck being led by a demon. He knew telepathically that this demon had been assigned to that man's life on Earth. The demon's agenda was to stay in the man's life, keep him bound, and ultimately have him as a slave in the afterlife - which is exactly what happened. The man was now the demon's eternal slave. Johnson saw another section where music was playing - the same music played on Earth but sung by demons. Every lyric that was meant to help on Earth did the opposite in hell. If music was meant to help someone get over a breakup, in hell it would torment them about that relationship eternally. After experiencing this demonic music, he returned to his body. Jesus then spoke to him about his own sins. He had been badly hurt years earlier and had been secretly hoping God would hurt those who hurt him. Johnson learned that "unforgiveness is a big deal." His NDE changed him forever, making him realize even pastors can go to hell for unforgiveness. |
2 | Home | 8 | 10 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 7 | Heart attack at home, clinical death with return to body | Specific observations of demon-slave relationship and music torment in hell | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 1 | Man enslaved by demon | 0.00 | Gerald A. Johnson (self) | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4834 | qualitative | book | Fortner, Michael D. The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences. Trumpet Press, Chapter 11, Kat Dunkle, Pages 195-197, 2023 | The Truth About Angels and Near-Death Experiences, Kat Dunkle, Chapter 11, Pages 195-197, Copyright 2023 | 2023 | 23 | F |
Kat Dunkle had an abusive childhood and marriages to alcoholics, becoming a solid atheist by age 23. She looked to the sky and challenged God, saying if He existed, give her one year to feel loved, then He could take everything and kill her. Exactly one year later, after finding happiness with a new husband, everything fell apart - her father died, husband's business went bankrupt, and her son Mark was killed by a car. During a fight with her husband, she experienced severe chest pain requiring emergency surgery. During surgery for internal bleeding, she died. She went through a tunnel and saw her husband and others crying by a street lamp, though they couldn't yet have been told of her death. She was told "they will be just fine." Moving through the tunnel toward brilliant light, she initially thought "There is no God" but suddenly knew with absolute certainty that God existed. She experienced overwhelming peace and happiness, knowing she was moving toward heaven. Suddenly she began falling, dropping into hell. She felt totally separated from everyone, "especially God." Though she didn't see flames, she felt the burning pain of flames in total darkness that would last forever. She heard screams of others and knew she had put herself there. She cried out to God for forgiveness, believing she wouldn't be released. She then traveled backward through the tunnel and re-entered her body, screaming "GOD IS REAL, GOD IS REAL." She heard an audible voice saying "Bring people to me." She became a solid Christian, later writing "Is it Safe to Die?: A Memoir of Death-to-Life, Second Chances, and Redemption." |
3 | Hospital | 9 | 12 | 29 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Emergency surgery for internal bleeding, died on operating table | Saw family crying before they knew, experienced both heaven approach and hell | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/30/2025 | 4 | 2 | Saw family crying before notification | 0.00 | Surgical team | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4835 | qualitative | book | Hausheer JR. My Unimaginable Journey: A Physician's Near-Death Experience. Missouri Medicine 2014;111(3):194-197 | Missouri Medicine Vol 111 No 3 Chapter 5 Pages 194-197 2014 | 1977 | 2014 | 20 | F |
Jean Renee Hausheer was a 20-year-old medical student at UMKC when she developed what appeared to be an upper respiratory infection in summer 1977. Two weeks later, while taking an exam, she developed severe diplopia and bilateral ptosis. She was admitted to Independence Sanitarium Hospital with a rapidly descending paralysis, diagnosed as a Jacksonian variant of Guillain-Barre Syndrome. During pulmonary testing, she received an overdose of physostigmine, causing acute respiratory failure and precipitating a code blue. During the resuscitation, she experienced leaving her body and viewing the emergency efforts from above with detached interest. Her essence departed her dying body and was drawn toward a brilliant ball of unimaginably white light that emanated perfect love and peacefulness. The light sourced from a beautiful central brilliance that far exceeded diamonds. This living ball of loving light surrounded and merged with her soul, becoming one and the same. Twice during the experience, she thought "No" about dying young, which halted her movement toward the light. She felt offered a choice between proceeding to the light or returning to earthly darkness. During the second pause, an audible voice from within the ball of light, neither male nor female, spoke directly to her saying "Don't worry. It's not your time yet. Return!" She then suddenly awoke on a respirator in the ICU, knowing with certainty she would survive. She wrote to her father about the experience, expressing total peace and happiness. The experience forever changed her life, removing all fear of death and providing certainty about the ineffable light of pure unconditional love that awaits beyond earthly existence. She recovered fully over a year, graduated from medical school, and went on to a successful career in ophthalmology. Years later, she was present at her father's death and recognized the moment his spirit transitioned, understanding exactly where he was traveling. |
5 | Hospital | 30 | 20 | 65 | Exceptional Evidence | 15 | Documented respiratory failure during physostigmine challenge, code blue called, resuscitation efforts described, awakening on respirator in ICU | Out-of-body viewing of resuscitation efforts from above, accurate description of medical emergency response | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Observed resuscitation efforts from above | 0.00 | Father (physician) | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4836 | qualitative | book | Cicoria T, Cicoria J. My Near-Death Experience: A Call from God. Missouri Medicine 2014;111(4):310-313 | Missouri Medicine Vol 111 No 4 Chapter 6 Pages 310-313 2014 | 1994 | 2014 | 42 | M |
Dr. Tony Cicoria was at a lakeside pavilion in Athens, New York, in August 1994 when he attempted to use a payphone. As he pulled the handpiece away from his face to hang up, a brilliant bolt of lightning struck the pavilion, traveled through the phone, and struck him in the face. The electrical charge threw his body backwards like a rag doll, yet he experienced moving forward instead, finding himself standing bewildered at the phone while his body lay motionless on the ground ten feet behind him. He watched as his mother-in-law screamed and rushed toward his body, while a woman began CPR on his lifeless form. He could see and hear everything but could not communicate with those around him. Upon realizing he was dead, he turned to leave and began climbing stairs, but his legs dissolved as he climbed, becoming just a ball of energy and thought by the time he reached the top. He passed through the wall into the room where his family was, moving diagonally over his wife who was painting children's faces, and had a clear realization his family would be fine. Once outside, he was immersed in a bluish white shimmering light accompanied by absolute love and peace - a pure positive flow of energy he could see flowing through everything. He witnessed high and low points of his life passing by and became ecstatic about where he was going. He was conscious of every millisecond even though time did not exist, thinking "This is the greatest thing that can ever happen to anyone." Suddenly he was back in his painful body, still unconscious but feeling the woman doing CPR. When he opened his eyes, he said "It's okay, I'm a doctor." He recovered over two weeks, and later developed an insatiable desire for classical piano music, eventually learning to play and compose original music including "The Lightning Sonata." The experience convinced him that consciousness survives death and that the gift of life is greater than the sum of its parts. |
5 | Other | 25 | 25 | 70 | Exceptional Evidence | 20 | Lightning strike with witnessed loss of consciousness, CPR performed, clear life-threatening event | Accurate out-of-body observations of CPR, mother-in-law's response, wife painting faces in another room with specific details of children's positions | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Lightning strike | 7/30/2025 | 3 | 1 | Observed own body and CPR efforts | 1.00 | Mother-in-law, Woman performing CPR | Moderately Compatible | 8 | |||||||
| 4837 | qualitative | book | Alexander E III. Near-Death Experiences: The Mind-Body Debate. Missouri Medicine 2015;112(4):289-294 | Missouri Medicine Vol 112 No 4 Chapter 11 Pages 289-294 2015 | 2008 | 2015 | 54 | M |
Dr. Eben Alexander III, a neurosurgeon with over 20 years experience, awoke on November 10, 2008 with severe back pain and the worst headache of his life, rapidly descending into a week-long coma from E. coli meningoencephalitis. His CT scans revealed global neocortical involvement with all eight brain lobes affected. By day three, his CSF protein was 1,340 mg/dl, white cell count 4,300 per mm3, and glucose down to 1.0 mg/dl. His survival probability dropped from 10% to 2% by day seven, when physicians recommended terminating antibiotics. His NDE began in a murky, unresponsive realm he called the Earthworm's Eye View, which he believes represented the limited consciousness his damaged brain could muster. A spinning white light with perfect musical melody opened like a rip in that realm, leading to an ultra-real Gateway Valley filled with colors beyond the normal spectrum, eternally growing plants, sparkling waterfalls, and dancing souls. He had no body but moved as awareness on a butterfly wing accompanied by millions of butterflies and a beautiful woman who communicated unconditional love telepathically, assuring him he was loved and had nothing to fear. He experienced realms where communication transcended language, occurring through direct knowing. He arrived at the Core - infinite inky blackness filled with Divine unconditional love and brilliant light from an orb brighter than a million stars. Through wordless flow, he learned about consciousness's fundamental role in existence, the physical realm as soul school, and the connectedness of all beings. A voice told him he would return, though having lost all earthly memories, he didn't understand what that meant. He miraculously recovered over eight weeks, regaining all knowledge and neurosurgical expertise. Four months later, he discovered his butterfly wing companion was his deceased birth sister he'd never known, who died before he knew of her existence. This revelation confirmed the reality of his journey, leading him to conclude consciousness is not created by the brain but exists independently, with the brain serving as a reducing valve or filter. |
4 | Hospital | 35 | 25 | 80 | Exceptional Evidence | 20 | Severe E. coli meningoencephalitis with week-long coma, extensive cortical damage documented by CT, CSF findings, 2% survival probability, miraculous recovery | Encounter with previously unknown deceased birth sister later verified through family records | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Severe meningoencephalitis, global cortical involvement | Multiple physicians | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 1 | Encounter with unknown deceased sister | 1.00 | Multiple treating physicians | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | ||||||
| 4838 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 12: The Multicolored Tunnel and the Angel Named Elizabeth, Kristle Merzlock, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Kristle Merzlock, Chapter 12, 2025 | 1982 | 1982-03-13 | 2025 | 7 | F |
Seven-year-old Kristle Merzlock drowned at a YMCA pool party in Pocatello, Idaho on March 13, 1982. Boys playing nearby accidentally bumped her into the deep end where she panicked and lost consciousness. A doctor at the party began CPR while an ambulance was called. Dr. Melvin Morse treated her at the hospital, finding her pupils fixed and dilated with no brain activity. She required defibrillation and artificial lung support, developing adult respiratory distress syndrome. Her Glasgow Coma Scale score was 5, indicating minimal consciousness. She was given less than 3% chance of survival. During her cardiac arrest, Kristle found herself in complete darkness hearing eerie sounds before entering a tunnel made of transparent bricks with multicolored lights shining through. The floor was uneven and she had to crawl until a tall blonde woman named Elizabeth appeared, introducing herself as Kristle's guardian angel. Elizabeth led her to green meadows with vibrant flowers, a waterfall, and trees with white fruit. Family members gathered including her deceased Aunt Pat, grandfather Paul, and a grandmother she had never met. Two girls her age, Heather and Melissa, said they would soon be born on Earth. Jesus held her on his lap and asked if she wished to stay. Though she wanted to remain, she realized she needed to return for her mother. While unconscious, Kristle observed Dr. Morse from above as he worked on her, seeing him use a beard and specific medical procedures. She accurately described her nasal intubation, which was less common than throat intubation. She also traveled home in spirit form, observing her brother playing with a GI Joe in a jeep, her sister combing a Barbie doll while singing to rock music, her mother preparing roast chicken and rice, and her father sitting worried on the couch. After three days in a coma, Kristle awoke asking "Where are Heather and Melissa?" She made a remarkable recovery with no brain damage despite only 1 in 300 similar cases fully recovering. Dr. Morse verified her observations of his appearance and procedures, confirming she accurately described events while profoundly comatose. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 18 | 40 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Documented drowning requiring CPR, defibrillation, artificial lung support. Glasgow Coma Scale of 5 indicating severe impairment. Fixed dilated pupils showing no brain activity. | Accurately described Dr. Morse's appearance including beard, nasal intubation procedure, conversations during treatment. Observed family activities at home including specific toys and meal preparation while comatose. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Pupils fixed and dilated, Glasgow Coma Scale 5 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 2 | Observed Dr. Morse and medical procedures | 1.00 | Dr. Melvin Morse | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||
| 4839 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 13: From the Spider's Sting to the Ocean of Souls, Ryan McCully, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Ryan McCully, Chapter 13, 2025 | 2025 | M |
Ryan McCully developed dangerous abscesses from a poisonous spider bite requiring emergency surgery. After examination and testing, doctors confirmed the severity and immediately prepared him for surgery to remove the infected tissue. As anesthesia took effect while lying on the gurney looking at ceiling lights, Ryan slipped into unconsciousness during the procedure. During his experience, Ryan found himself in a vast spiritual space viewing an endless shimmering ocean of souls stretching in every direction. The souls moved elegantly within a pulsing energy field, some heading to Earth for new journeys while others returned from their last life. He could distinctly perceive each individual soul - when focusing on one woman in her fifties, she turned to face him with kindness, exchanging understanding nods. He observed distinct levels including areas of purposeful activity and realms radiating intense peaceful light. A strong feeling emerged that while staying was an option, returning was the right decision. Visions of his family appeared, making him realize his return wasn't just about his journey but about their lives too. While out of body, Ryan witnessed his girlfriend in the hospital waiting room talking with his aunt about her mother's manipulative use of scripture. His aunt advised her to study the Bible herself to quote parts back. Ryan observed and mentally commented on the conversation, agreeing with his aunt's advice. He noted specific details about the waiting room including chair arrangement, TV position, and that only half the lights were on because his aunt had complained about brightness. The memories initially remained hazy until weeks later when his girlfriend mentioned the same topic. Ryan interrupted, exactly quoting his aunt's advice about studying the Bible. His girlfriend's shocked expression confirmed he couldn't have known this - the conversation occurred while he was unconscious in surgery. Ryan also received a message from his deceased grandmother for his aunt about not spending nights crying in grief, which his aunt confirmed was her secret behavior. |
3 | Hospital | 7 | 15 | 34 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Emergency surgery for poisonous spider bite with dangerous abscesses. Patient under general anesthesia during procedure. | Accurately described waiting room conversation between girlfriend and aunt while unconscious in surgery, including exact advice given. Correctly described room layout and lighting. Delivered accurate message from deceased grandmother about aunt's secret grieving. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/30/2025 | 2 | 2 | Overheard waiting room conversation | 1.00 | Girlfriend and aunt | Low Compatibility | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4840 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 14: The Garden of What Is and What Could Be, Amber Cavanagh, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Amber Cavanagh, Chapter 14, 2025 | 2021 | 2021-12-23 | 2025 | 35 | F |
Amber Cavanagh suffered a massive stroke on December 23, 2021, caused by a tear in her carotid artery. After waking at 4:45 AM paralyzed on one side, her husband Mike called 911. Paramedics initially dismissed her condition as intoxication, causing critical delays. At the hospital, scans confirmed a massive left-brain stroke with a secondary frontal lobe stroke. She had missed the window for TPA treatment due to the delay. During helicopter transport to a specialized hospital, Amber experienced cardiac arrest and clinical death. During her NDE, Amber found herself instantly in a breathtaking otherworldly garden without traveling through a tunnel. Everything glowed with golden rainbow light that felt like the light of God. Colors exceeded Earth's spectrum, and she felt connected to everything - every tree, stone, and blade of grass hummed with its own energy. She appeared in a younger angelic body wearing a white off-shoulder dress. Knowledge flooded her mind showing how every thought, word and action created ripples affecting others. She saw her family's higher selves and a group of her past and future lives from different time periods and planets. Spirit guides presented her with a choice to stay or return, showing her husband's and children's futures without her, warning the first 18 months would be incredibly challenging if she returned. While out of body during the helicopter flight, Amber observed Mike shielding her eyes from sunlight with his hand. She witnessed her sisters in the car driving through the Malahat mountains with no cell service, sensing their bargaining prayers with God. She observed her seizure in the Victoria hospital ICU with Mike present. At home, she saw her children packing clothes - her daughter struggling to decide what to pack while reassuring her stressed younger brother. She also witnessed her family dog who had passed away, later confirmed when Mike told her about the death on December 29th. Amber survived against all odds despite an orange-sized hole in her brain and thumb-sized frontal lobe damage. Her recovery shocked doctors who said she shouldn't be able to talk, walk or eat. Every family member confirmed her observations were accurate, leaving them amazed by her experience. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Massive documented stroke with cardiac arrest during medical transport. Brain damage confirmed by imaging showing orange-sized hole and frontal lobe damage. Required helicopter transport and ICU care. | Four distinct verified observations: Mike shielding eyes in helicopter, sisters' prayers in car during communication blackout, children packing at home with specific behaviors, and knowledge of dog's death before being told. All confirmed by multiple witnesses. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 4 | 4 | Observed Mike in helicopter | 1.00 | Mike (husband) | Low Compatibility | 9 | |||||||
| 4841 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 15: Standstill Between Two Worlds, Pamela Reynolds, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Pamela Reynolds, Chapter 15, 2025 | 1991 | 2025 | F |
In 1991, Pam Reynolds underwent an extraordinary surgical procedure called "Standstill" for a giant basilar artery aneurysm at the base of her skull. Dr. Robert Spetzler at Barrow Neurological Institute developed this technique involving deep hypothermic cardiac arrest. Her body was cooled to 60°F, heart stopped, and all blood drained from her head, rendering her clinically dead with flatlined EEG. Over twenty medical professionals participated. Her eyes were taped shut and molded earbuds delivered 95dB clicks at 11.3 per second to monitor brain activity, making normal hearing impossible. During clinical death, Pam heard a natural "D" tone that pulled her out through the top of her head. She hovered above the operating table with extraordinary clarity, describing it as "sitting on the doctor's shoulder" with vision brighter and clearer than normal. She watched from this perspective as the surgery continued, experiencing awareness sharper than anything she'd known despite being clinically dead. She traveled through a tunnel toward brilliant light where she encountered her deceased grandmother, uncle, and other relatives appearing youthful and clothed in light. They explained the light was "what happens when God breathes" and gave her healing energy before her uncle pushed her back into her body. Pam accurately described the bone saw as resembling an electric toothbrush with a groove at the top and interchangeable blades stored like a socket wrench case. She heard and later repeated the exact conversation when a female voice said "Her arteries and veins are too small" and Dr. Spetzler responded "Use the other side" regarding leg artery access. She correctly noted they switched to the other leg. She also heard "Hotel California" playing during defibrillation attempts. The medical team was visibly unsettled by Pam's accurate account. Dr. Spetzler confirmed the molded speakers and 95dB clicks would have made hearing impossible even if conscious. The saw wasn't visible when entering the OR and wasn't removed until an hour into surgery. Her descriptions of specific moments she couldn't have known made it clear something extraordinary had occurred. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 20 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Standstill procedure with complete cardiac arrest, blood drained from brain, body cooled to 60°F, flatlined EEG confirming clinical death. Eyes taped, ears blocked with 95dB clicks. Most extreme medical controls possible. | Accurately described unique bone saw appearance and storage despite not being visible. Heard exact surgical conversation despite 95dB ear blocks. Correctly identified leg artery issue and switch to other leg. Saw wasn't revealed until hour into surgery. | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | Body cooled to 60°F, blood drained from head | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 2 | Saw and described bone saw | 1.00 | Dr. Robert Spetzler | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4842 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 16: The Guardian and the Waiting Room of Souls, David Wallace, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, David Wallace, Chapter 16, 2025 | 2010 | 2025 | 57 | M |
David Wallace experienced his fourth NDE in 2010 during triple bypass and mitral valve replacement surgery for congestive heart failure. Under anesthesia, he awoke in deep darkness before being pulled into bright space floating above the operating room. He watched the medical team using defibrillator paddles on a patient, seeing the body jolting with each attempt. Only when getting closer did he realize it was his own body on the table. His guardian Kupuna, who had appeared in a childhood NDE, pulled him away from the scene. David found himself above downtown Honolulu before traveling through a narrow tunnel to a small room he recognized from his first NDE at age five. Kupuna explained this was a waiting room between life and afterlife and identified himself as David's ancestor. Three large Hawaiian men stood guard while outside people tried to tempt him with food and drinks. When Kupuna told him to look with "spiritual eyes," David saw the people were actually hideous, frightening figures trying to take his soul. The guardians protected him until his fate became clear. Surgery lasted seven hours instead of four due to complications. In David's second NDE at age 25 from double pneumonia, his deceased friend Bruce appeared and showed him a tunnel through his closet leading to a landscape where deceased relatives and pets greeted him. Bruce blocked him from crossing when his grandfather shook his head no. After returning, David and his wife found the closet clothes pushed aside exactly as Bruce had done. In his fourth NDE, circular burn marks on his ribs confirmed defibrillator use. A nurse relative later confirmed the marks were from the specific instrument used to restart his heart after it stopped during valve repair. The physical evidence of moved closet clothes and defibrillator burn marks, combined with medical confirmation of cardiac arrest requiring resuscitation, verify David's out-of-body observations during clinical death when brain activity would have ceased. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Triple bypass and mitral valve surgery with documented cardiac arrest requiring defibrillation. Seven-hour surgery with complications. Heart stopped during valve repair requiring resuscitation attempts. | Circular burn marks on body confirmed defibrillator use. Nurse relative confirmed marks from specific resuscitation instrument. Clothes in closet found pushed aside after second NDE. Observed own resuscitation from above. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 2 | Observed own resuscitation | 1.00 | Nurse (relative) | Moderately Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4843 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 17: A Sleeper Who Saw Everything, Andrew Elkan, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Andrew Elkan, Chapter 17, 2025 | 2025 | M |
Andrew Elkan suffered continuous life-threatening seizures (status epilepticus) causing severe brain swelling. Forty-minute delay in treatment due to police searching for drugs worsened his condition. Medical team placed him in induced coma to halt seizures and reduce brain swelling. Each attempt to wake him triggered immediate seizures. After 24 hours, he showed no response to any stimuli indicating profound neurological damage. Staff advised parents to consider end-of-life care. He remained in vegetative state for 28 days with brain showing no activity. During his coma, Andrew stood beside his hospital bed observing events, understanding communications despite not hearing speech. He watched family members bring friends against ICU rules, seeing when staff caught his friend Tyson and asked him to leave. He observed his brother applying Vaseline to his dry lips. When transported for stent insertion, he consciously followed his body down the hallway, watching the entire procedure including X-ray guidance. He observed two medical personnel, one in the room and one monitoring from separate area. During the procedure, he saw his lung get accidentally punctured - a complication not disclosed to parents but noted in medical records. The day before waking, he watched amused as priest administered last rites while rabbi offered prayers, thinking "I'm not dying." Friend Tyson confirmed sneaking into ICU and being caught by staff. Brother confirmed applying Vaseline to Andrew's lips. Medical records verified lung puncture during stent procedure that parents weren't told about. Parents confirmed arranging both priest and rabbi visit. All observations occurred while brain was in vegetative state for 28 days. After 28 days, Andrew regained consciousness but required five more months of intensive therapy to relearn walking and writing. His recovery defied medical expectations given his brain's extended inactivity. Multiple witnesses verified his observations made during vegetative state. |
4 | Hospital | 8 | 18 | 41 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | 28-day medically induced coma with vegetative brain state. Status epilepticus with severe brain swelling. No response to stimuli indicating profound neurological damage. Medical team advised end-of-life care. | Four verified observations: Friend Tyson's ICU visit, brother applying Vaseline, lung puncture during stent procedure confirmed by medical records, priest and rabbi visit. All during vegetative state. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Induced coma for 28 days | 7/31/2025 | 4 | 4 | Saw friend Tyson visit ICU | 1.00 | Tyson (friend) | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4844 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 18: The Surgeon's Dance and the Light Beyond, Al Sullivan, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Al Sullivan, Chapter 18, 2025 | 1988 | 1988-01-18 | 2025 | 56 | M |
On January 18, 1988, 56-year-old Al Sullivan experienced intense chest pain at work and was rushed to hospital. Tests revealed a completely blocked coronary artery requiring urgent quadruple bypass surgery. During the operation, his heart suddenly stopped and he entered clinical death. Surgeons had taped his eyes shut and positioned his head behind surgical drapes, completely blocking any view of the surgical team or procedure. Al felt himself leave his body and move upward through thick black billowing smoke, arriving at the edge of an amphitheater with a large wall. Intensely radiant light glowed from behind the wall. Three human-shaped beings of light materialized on his left. Looking over the wall, he saw his body on the operating table with his heart resting on a small glass table nearby. He observed his surgeon looking puzzled and "flapping his arms, almost like he was trying to fly" - later identified as Dr. Takata's distinctive habit. A tunnel filled with brilliant golden yellow light appeared, the brightest light he'd ever seen that didn't hurt his eyes. His deceased mother floated through in a brown cloak, appearing youthful. She guided the surgeon's hand to the left side of his heart, then reached toward Al before he returned to his body. Al described Dr. Takata's unusual arm movements to Dr. LaSala, who found this distinctive gesture significant since Al couldn't have seen it normally. Al perfectly described a specialized surgical instrument including its shape, function, and details of its backside not visible to casual observers. He recounted a nurse's upset reaction when equipment malfunctioned, using her exact words. He also described specific conversations during surgery while clinically dead with no detectable brain activity. Dr. Bruce Greyson interviewed Al in 1997, confirming with Dr. Takata that Al was under general anesthesia when observing the arm movements. Dr. Takata verified Al's descriptions were accurate. The case provides powerful evidence of accurate perception during clinical death when no brain activity existed. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Documented cardiac arrest during quadruple bypass surgery. Heart stopped, clinical death confirmed. Eyes taped shut, head behind surgical drapes blocking all view. No detectable brain activity. | Accurately described Dr. Takata's distinctive arm movements, specialized surgical instrument including backside details, nurse's exact words when equipment failed, specific surgical conversations. All verified by medical team. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Head behind surgical drapes | Dr. Bruce Greyson | 1,997.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 2 | Dr. Takata's arm movements | 1.00 | Dr. Takata, Dr. LaSala, Dr. Greyson | Highly Compatible | 6 | ||||
| 4845 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 19: Three Souls I Would Know, Crystal Faith, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Crystal Faith, Chapter 19, 2025 | 2000 | 2025 | 17 | F |
In 2000, 17-year-old Crystal Faith suffered an amniotic fluid embolism during emergency C-section after 20 weeks of hospitalized pre-term labor. When breaking the amniotic sac to place a head monitor, the doctor accidentally cut a vein causing the life-threatening condition. Crystal's breathing failed, baby's heart rate dropped, requiring immediate C-section. Asked if she wanted her "baby alive or dead," she agreed to proceed despite incomplete epidural. During surgery, Crystal coded on the table with heart stopped for 37 seconds. After 60 units of blood transfusion (body normally holds 20), she remained in coma for six days. Doctors said she would likely have severe brain damage. She was clinically dead for 45 minutes total before revival. During her NDE, Crystal observed from above as alarms blared and Dr. Higgins called "It's an AFE. She's in cardiac arrest." She tried warning the medical staff she was dying. Her spirit traveled to check on newborn Jacob, saw husband Jonathan whispering "I can't live without you," and watched her father tearfully asking deceased Uncle Marvin to look after her. She encountered her deceased grandmother Ida who had passed 30 years earlier. In a light-filled space, she met beings made of pure light energy. A courtyard contained three baby souls in shimmering gowns who would have been her future children. When one firmly told her she couldn't pick it up without asking as it was its own divine being, Crystal was thrown into a black void experiencing complete ego death before encountering an angel-like being who explained her body was too damaged to return. Crystal accurately described the waiting room wallpaper (mahogany, pink, green from 2002 era) she'd never seen, her grandfather falling back on pink sofa with air escaping "pssh" from cushions, and her sister showing X-rays to grandfather against protocol. Her sister Tessie confirmed playing Doc McStuffins with blood pressure cuff exactly as Crystal observed. Six months later, Crystal identified a woman in a 1950s photo as the spirit who said she named her - her mother confirmed this grandmother had died before Crystal's birth and had indeed suggested her name while pregnant. The pulmonologist who attended without surgical cap was shocked when Crystal mentioned seeing his bald spot and knowing his thoughts about his wife's terminal cancer. After 45 minutes dead and 10 weeks in ICU, Crystal survived against all medical predictions. Multiple witnesses confirmed her impossible observations. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 20 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Amniotic fluid embolism causing cardiac arrest for 37 seconds initially, dead for 45 minutes total. Required 60 units blood. Coma for 6 days. Doctors predicted brain damage or death. | Accurately described waiting room never visited including specific wallpaper and furniture. Grandfather's exact movements on sofa. Sister's Doc McStuffins play. Identified deceased grandmother from photo. Pulmonologist's bald spot and thoughts. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 3 | Waiting room details | 1.00 | Grandfather and sister | Low Compatibility | 8 | ||||||||
| 4846 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 20: City of Light and Desert of Shadows, George Ritchie, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, George Ritchie, Chapter 20, 2025 | 1943 | 1943-12-18 | 2025 | 20 | M |
In December 1943, army medical student George Ritchie developed severe illness at Camp Barkeley, Texas. His fever reached 106.5°F from double lobar pneumonia. During X-ray procedure, he collapsed unconscious. Ward assistant found him unresponsive with no detectable pulse. Doctor confirmed death, instructing preparation for morgue with sheet pulled over his head. Nine minutes later, assistant noticed hand movement and suggested adrenaline injection directly into heart. Faint pulse detected and life restored. Dr. Donald Francy called it "the most amazing medical case I have ever encountered." George awoke outside his body, seeing someone who looked like him in the bed. Leaving the ward, he traveled at incredible speed over landscape seeing rivers, towns, and forests below. He descended to a city and stopped at cafe with "Pabst Blue Ribbon Beer" sign. When trying to speak to a man entering, his hand passed through him. Returning to hospital, he searched frantically through 5,000 beds for his body, finally identifying it by his Phi Gamma Delta ring. A brilliant light being appeared, showing George his entire life in three-dimensional panorama asking "What did you do with your life?" The being showed him realms of earthbound spirits trying to interact with living, including dead trying to possess living bodies through gaps in auras. He witnessed a vast library, spiritual college with beings studying universe, and distant radiant city of pure light before being pulled back to his body. Years later driving through Vicksburg, Mississippi - a town he'd never visited - George experienced overwhelming familiarity. He correctly predicted street layouts and shoreline bends. He directed driver to go straight instead of left, finding the exact white cafe with red roof and Pabst Blue Ribbon sign from his NDE. The telephone pole with guy wire he tried to lean on was there. Checking map, Vicksburg lay directly on line between Camp Barkeley and Richmond where he'd been trying to reach during NDE. In 1952, Life magazine published drawing of massive sphere with men working inside on machinery. George recognized it as exact sphere he'd seen in spiritual college during 1943 NDE - later revealed as prototype atomic submarine engine, technology that didn't exist until 8 years after his experience. |
5 | Hospital | 8 | 15 | 33 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Temperature 106.5°F, double lobar pneumonia, collapsed during X-ray. No pulse detected, declared dead for 9 minutes. Revived by adrenaline injection to heart. | Found exact cafe with Pabst sign in Vicksburg years later, never having visited. Correctly predicted streets and landmarks. Saw atomic submarine prototype in 1943 that wasn't invented until 1951. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 1 | 1 | Vicksburg cafe and surroundings | 1.00 | Travel companions | Moderately Compatible | 9 | |||||||
| 4847 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near Death Experiences, Chapter 21: The Maid, the Mother, and the Message, Ingrid Honkala, pp. not specified, 2025 | Verified Near Death Experiences, Ingrid Honkala, Chapter 21, 2025 | 2025 | 2 | F |
At age two, Ingrid Honkala drowned in a water tank in her family's back garden in Bogotá, Colombia. While parents were at work, she and her four-year-old sister played catch over the tank. Standing on thin edge trying to retrieve ball that fell in water, Ingrid lost balance and fell in. The icy dark water caused her chest to implode, leaving her unable to breathe. Her heart pounded loudly in her head as she experienced absolute terror before transitioning to complete peace and serenity. She had been underwater at least 20-30 minutes before her mother found and pulled her out, performing CPR to revive her. In the water, Ingrid saw brilliant light emanating from below with bubbles surrounded by light. She observed her own floating body but felt no desire to return to her sickly physical form. Flowers bloomed around her, gently carrying her to safety. She was suddenly in the maid Maria's room, floating at ceiling level, observing Maria half-asleep on her bed with a soap opera playing on radio, completely unaware of the drowning. Next, she appeared above her mother walking to the bus stop. At that exact moment, her mother stopped, sensing something wrong with her children, and immediately turned running back home. Her mother went directly to the patio and water tank, pulling Ingrid out. Years later when Ingrid shared these memories, her mother was astonished asking "How is this possible that you could know I was there? How could you have seen me? You were in the tank." Ingrid researched and verified the exact soap opera program the maid had been listening to during the drowning, confirming date and show details. Her mother confirmed she had experienced a sudden knowing that led her directly to the water tank without checking anywhere else in the house. Spiritual beings later explained the experience's purpose: showing how lack of connection (with abusive maid) leads to indifference while love (with mother) transcends all barriers, allowing her mother to sense danger from far away. The message: where there's no connection, there's division and separation; where there's love, it transcends everything. |
5 | Home | 7 | 15 | 34 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Drowned in water tank for at least 20-30 minutes. Chest imploded, unable to breathe, heart stopped. Mother performed CPR to revive. | Observed maid listening to specific soap opera later verified by date. Saw mother at bus stop suddenly sense danger and run home. Mother confirmed going directly to water tank. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 2 | Maid's activities during drowning | 1.00 | Mother | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | |||||||||
| 4848 | qualitative | book | Harwell, Jim. Hell: 13 Testimonies from a Real Place. Bridge Books. Chapter 2: Kenneth Hagin. Pages 64-67. 2017 | Hell: 13 Testimonies from a Real Place - Kenneth Hagin - Chapter 2 - Pages 64-67 - 2017 | 1933 | 2017 | 15 | M |
Kenneth Hagin was 15 years old and bedfast for five months with a deformed heart when his heart stopped beating in 1933. Several doctors had said he would likely die. On this particular night, he had taken a turn for the worse with his family and grandparents present in his room. As his blood ceased to circulate and his heart stopped, he leaped out of his body like a diver jumping off a diving board. He maintained consciousness and could see his family members around his physical body. He began descending feet first down through what seemed like a well, cavern, or cave into a pit. The lights of earth faded away as darkness encompassed him - a darkness blacker than any night he had ever experienced. The farther down he went, the darker it became, until he could see flickers of light on the walls of darkness. At the bottom of the pit, he saw giant orange flames with white crests beyond what appeared to be gates or an entrance to hell. He was pulled toward hell like a magnet pulls metal, knowing that once he entered those gates, he could never return. A creature met him at the bottom and took his arm to escort him in. Suddenly, a male voice spoke in a foreign language from above, causing the entire place to shake. The creature released him, and a suction force pulled him back up through the darkness. This happened three times total - his heart stopped, he descended to hell's entrance, the voice spoke, and he was pulled back. On the third occasion, he cried out to God in Jesus' name, asking for forgiveness of his sins. After returning the third time, he spoke with his grandmother and asked to say goodbye to family members, then later went on to be healed and become a minister. |
2 | Home | 7 | 12 | 22 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Documented cardiac arrest with heart stopping multiple times, bedfast patient with deformed heart, doctors expected death | Observed family members from outside body, experienced sequential descent to hell three times, heard voice that caused physical shaking | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw family members around his body | 1.00 | Grandmother, grandfather, family members | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4849 | qualitative | book | Harwell, Jim. Hell: 13 Testimonies from a Real Place. Bridge Books. Chapter 5: Ron Reagan. Pages 74-76. 2017 | Hell: 13 Testimonies from a Real Place - Ron Reagan - Chapter 5 - Pages 74-76 - 2017 | 1972 | 2017 | 23 | M |
Ron Reagan was in his early 20s, married with children, involved in drugs and criminal activity when he had a near-death experience in 1972. He had been severely injured in a fight and was in an ambulance when his vision of hell began. His wife was present with him during the experience. As he lay injured in the ambulance, it appeared to him as if the vehicle exploded in flames. He immediately began moving through smoke as if through a tunnel. After some time, emerging from the smoke and darkness, he began hearing the voices of a multitude of people screaming, moaning, and crying. Looking down, he had the sensation of viewing a volcanic opening with fire, smoke, and people inside this burning place. The people were screaming and crying, burning but not being consumed, with their flesh melting and falling from their bodies. He felt himself moving downward into this inferno. The most terrible part was that he began recognizing many of the people in the flames, as if a camera lens was bringing their faces close to him. He could see their features and their agony clearly. Multiple people called his name saying "Ronnie, don't come to this place. There's no way out. There's no escape." He specifically recognized one who had died in a robbery attempt, two others who had died drunk in a car accident, and others who had died from drug overdoses. The smell was like sulfur and electric welding with a terrible stench. When he opened his eyes, he was in a hospital room in Knoxville, Tennessee with almost 100 stitches in his body. He could still hear the screams, smell the terrible odor, and feel the heat. The experience haunted him for months until his wife accepted Christ and he followed two weeks later on November 2, 1972. |
5 | Ambulance | 5 | 10 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Severely injured in fight requiring almost 100 stitches, life-threatening injuries, transported by ambulance | Recognized specific deceased individuals he knew, observed details of their deaths and manner of dying, heard them speak his name | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 1 | Recognized deceased people in hell | 0.00 | Wife | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4850 | qualitative | book | Harwell, Jim. Hell: 13 Testimonies from a Real Place. Bridge Books. Chapter 6: Carmelo Brenes. Pages 77-79. 2017 | Hell: 13 Testimonies from a Real Place - Carmelo Brenes - Chapter 6 - Pages 77-79 - 2017 | 1982 | 2017 | M |
Carmelo Brenes, a pastor and evangelist, experienced a near-death experience in 1982 where he visited hell. The specific medical circumstances are not detailed, but it is documented as a genuine NDE. During the experience, everything went dark and he began walking through a dark tunnel where he could hear moans and screams. Fear increased within him as he moved through the cold, dark tunnel where he began seeing gigantic snakes. He arrived at a large plateau containing many different chambers and divisions with different categories of people. Terror invaded his soul as his whole life passed before his eyes. He cried out "Have mercy on me my Lord!" and heard a voice respond saying "Stop! I am not the God of adulterers, fornicators, or liars." The voice explained He would show him what awaits those who have not followed God's way. He was shown a cell containing a woman in a rocking chair whose body was transformed because she had been a witch on earth. She screamed in agony as her entire being burned in flames, begging for help. The Lord showed him various places in the earth with openings containing burning oil where beings were burning in flames. When people tried to escape, demons immediately forced them back inside. He witnessed pastors, evangelists, missionaries, and believers in hell for various reasons including stealing tithes and offerings. There was a missionary who had opened a mission in Africa but had stolen half the money intended for the ministry. He saw demons of all types, shapes and forms, some with one arm, one eye, and one leg, which the Lord identified as demons of destruction. The experience left him with the understanding that at death, real life begins and the real personality of the believer or sinner shows up, either in glory or in condemnation and eternal shame. He emphasizes that the choice of eternal destination is made while alive on earth. |
6 | Unknown | 2 | 8 | 10 | Weak Evidence | 0 | NDE documented but medical details not specified, year given as 1982 | Saw specific categories of religious leaders in hell, witnessed witch transformation, observed demon types | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw religious leaders in hell | 0.00 | Moderately Compatible | 9 | ||||||||||
| 4851 | qualitative | book | Simon Bown, Verified Near-Death Experiences, London 2025, Chapter 22: Stephanie Arnold | Verified Near-Death Experiences, Chapter 22, Stephanie Arnold, 2025 | 2013 | 2025 | 41 | F |
Stephanie Arnold, 41, experienced an amniotic fluid embolism (AFE) during an emergency C-section in 2013. She had strong premonitions throughout her pregnancy that something would go wrong during delivery, repeatedly warning medical staff. Her heart flatlined for 37 seconds during the procedure, requiring 60 units of blood and emergency resuscitation. During her cardiac arrest, Stephanie found herself above the operating room, observing the medical team working on her body. She saw Dr. Julie Levitt, who appeared frozen, and Dr. Higgins calling out that it was an AFE. From her out-of-body perspective, she witnessed specific details including Dr. Nicole Higgins standing at her feet rather than at her head. She then traveled to the labor and delivery room where she saw her daughters playing - Tessie asking Adina to listen to a story while Adina played with a blood pressure cuff pretending to be Doc McStuffins. She visited her husband Jonathan in the ICU watching her unconscious form and heard him whisper "I can't live without you." In the spiritual realm, Stephanie encountered deceased relatives including her Aunt Betty who handed her a cola, her grandmother Rachel, and Uncle Marvin who told her "I've always known you to be a fighter." She witnessed her father in his kitchen tearfully asking the deceased Uncle Marvin to look after her. A being of light told her she couldn't return because her body was too damaged, but after Stephanie pleaded to return for her baby, the being sought permission from a higher source, sending beams of light upward. Stephanie was clinically dead for 37 seconds before being resuscitated. Through hypnotic regression with therapist Linda Burns, she later recalled these events in detail. Multiple medical professionals confirmed her observations, and her uncle's cigarette presence explained her mysterious pregnancy craving for cigarettes she had never understood. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 20 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Documented cardiac arrest for 37 seconds with monitoring, AFE diagnosis, required 60 units blood | Multiple specific observations: daughters playing Doc McStuffins, Dr. Higgins position, father in kitchen | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/31/2025 | 4 | 3 | Saw Dr. Higgins standing at feet instead of head | 1.00 | Dr. Julie Levitt | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4852 | qualitative | book | Sunday Express London, May 26 1935, cited in Bown 2025, Chapter 23 | Early 20th Century NDEs, W. Martin Case, Sunday Express 1935 | 1911 | 1935 | 16 | M |
W. Martin, age 16, was struck by a falling wall in 1911 when a coping stone hit his head, causing severe skull fractures. Witnesses believed he had a broken neck and crushed skull. He was pronounced near death and carried to his lodgings. During this time, Martin experienced floating above his body, observing the scene from mid-air. From his out-of-body perspective, Martin watched people rush to help, saw them move the stone, observed someone place a coat under his head, and heard all their comments including "Fetch a doctor," "His neck is broken," and "Skull smashed like an eggshell." He witnessed them carry his body to nearby lodgings. While disembodied, he felt a desire to be with his mother and instantly found himself at his parents' home twelve miles away. He observed his mother suddenly sit upright during their midday meal saying "Bert, something has happened to our boy," despite his father's dismissal. He watched the subsequent argument and his mother's decision to catch the 2pm train. Shortly after, a railway porter arrived with a telegram confirming his injury. Martin was then transported to a bedroom where he witnessed a difficult birth. A doctor was delivering a baby that appeared stillborn, saying "It looks as though we have lost them both." He felt an irresistible impulse to merge with the baby's body but resisted, thinking of his mother. He then found himself in the railway carriage with his parents as they traveled to him. When they arrived at his bedside, he succeeded in re-entering his body and immediately sat up fully conscious. Martin astonished his parents by accurately repeating their conversations at home and on the train, nearly word for word. When he told them Mrs. Wilson had a stillborn baby that day, they later confirmed she had died at 2:05pm delivering a stillborn girl. Martin believed if he had entered the baby's body, he would have been reborn as Miss Wilson. |
5 | Other | 7 | 18 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Severe head trauma with skull fracture, witnesses thought fatal | Multiple verified observations: parents conversations, Mrs. Wilson stillbirth at exact time | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 2 | Parents conversation at home 12 miles away | 1.00 | Parents | Low Compatibility | 5 | ||||||||
| 4853 | qualitative | book | Ogston A., Reminiscences of Three Campaigns, Hodder & Stoughton 1920, cited in Bown 2025 | Reminiscences of Three Campaigns, Ogston Case, 1920 | 1943 | 1920 | M |
A. Ogston, a military surgeon, developed typhoid fever and was hospitalized in Bloemfontein in 1943. During his severe illness with high fever, he experienced a profound separation of mind and body. He described lying in a constant stupor where his mental and physical selves became dual and separate entities. He was conscious of his body as an inert mass near a door that belonged to him but was not him. During his experience, his mental self would regularly leave the body and wander under grey, sunless skies toward a distant gleam on the horizon. He traveled through fields of asphodel beside a dark, slowly-flowing flood, feeling neither light nor darkness. Though death was hovering, he felt no religious dread, remaining apathetic and contented. He would be drawn back to his body with growing repulsion whenever something disturbed it, joining with it temporarily before wandering off again. As his condition worsened, these wanderings became more continual and distant. From his out-of-body state, Ogston developed a strange consciousness where he could see through the walls of the building. Everything appeared transparent to his senses. He witnessed a R.A.M.C. surgeon in another part of the hospital become very ill, scream, and die. He observed them cover the corpse and carry it out quietly on shoeless feet, then take it to the cemetery. He saw all these details despite being in a different part of the hospital. After recovering, when Ogston told the sisters about what he had witnessed, they confirmed that everything had happened exactly as he described. The death and removal of the surgeon had occurred precisely as he had seen it, though he never learned the deceased surgeon's name. Eventually, his wanderings became fewer and shorter as his body recovered, and the separation between his two entities ceased. |
5 | Hospital | 5 | 12 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Typhoid fever with high fever state, life-threatening condition | Witnessed death of surgeon in different part of hospital, confirmed by staff | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw surgeon die in another part of hospital | 1.00 | Hospital sisters | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||||
| 4854 | qualitative | book | Muldoon & Carrington, Phenomena of Astral Projection, Rider 1951, cited in Bown 2025 | Phenomena of Astral Projection, Laufmann Case, 1951 | 1951 | M |
W.A. Laufmann, a traveling salesman staying in Omaha, was apparently dead for almost two days. He described experiencing something like a fleecy ball releasing itself from his physical form. Once exteriorized, the fleecy ball expanded into the shape of a man approximately three feet taller than his physical body. He stood in the middle of the room and distinctly saw his dead body lying upon the bed. From his out-of-body state, Laufmann left the room and met one of the physicians in the hallway. The doctor said nothing to him despite Laufmann's presence. Finding he couldn't stop him, Laufmann walked out into the street where he encountered an acquaintance, Mr. Milton Blose. He attempted to greet Blose by hitting him on the back, but his arm went through him. Unable to attract Blose's attention despite his efforts, Laufmann observed that Blose crossed the street and looked into a shop window where a miniature Ferris wheel was on display. Returning to the hospital, Laufmann went through the door to the room where his physical body lay. He witnessed doctors standing over his corpse discussing the case. One doctor attempted an experiment applying electric current to his feet. Although Laufmann was standing outside his physical body in the center of the room, he felt the electric current with intense agony and knew momentarily that he was back in his body again. Laufmann later obtained a testimonial letter from Mr. Blose verifying that he had actually been in Omaha at the time. Blose confirmed he had walked down the street and stopped to look at a Ferris wheel in a shop window, exactly as Laufmann had observed from his out-of-body state. |
6 | Hospital | 3 | 15 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 10 | Apparently dead for 2 days but medical details unclear | Specific observation of Blose looking at Ferris wheel verified by letter | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw Blose looking at Ferris wheel in shop window | 1.00 | Milton Blose | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||||
| 4855 | qualitative | book | Rivas T. & Smit R., Journal of Near-Death Studies Vol 31, 2013, Dr. Rudy Case | Journal of Near-Death Studies, Dr. Rudy Christmas Case, Vol 31, 2013 | 1997 | 1997-12-25 | 2013 | M |
On Christmas Day 1997, a patient underwent emergency heart valve surgery at Deaconess Hospital in Spokane, Washington. The surgery was performed by Dr. Lloyd Rudy and Dr. Roberto Amado-Cattaneo. The patient had an infected native valve from an oral infection requiring emergency valve resection and replacement. After completing the repair, the team could not get the patient off cardiopulmonary bypass. Every attempt to reduce blood flow resulted in weakening vital signs. After prolonged efforts, the team pronounced the patient dead. The anesthesiologist turned off his machine and went to eat. Staff began removing instruments while Dr. Cattaneo briefly closed the incision for autopsy. The monitoring equipment continued running, with paper readout accumulating on the floor and the transesophageal echo probe still recording. After 20-25 minutes with no heartbeat, no blood pressure, and no heart movement on the echo, electrical activity suddenly appeared. The heart began beating slowly at 30-40 beats per minute, then generated blood pressure without any medical intervention. The doctors called the team back and successfully revived the patient without neurological deficit. Over the next two weeks, the patient described his experience of floating around the operating room. He accurately described seeing Drs. Rudy and Cattaneo standing in the doorway with arms folded talking, witnessed the anesthesiologist running back in, and most remarkably, saw Post-it notes stuck on the TV monitor containing phone messages for Dr. Rudy. He described this layered arrangement of Post-its that had accumulated during surgery. Dr. Rudy confirmed these were call-back messages the nurse had placed on the monitor during the procedure. The patient could not have seen these before surgery as there were no calls yet, and his eyes were taped shut throughout. Dr. Cattaneo independently confirmed all details, stating the patient had "no physiologic life" for over 20 minutes yet returned with accurate observations of events during that time. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 20 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Documented 20-25 min cardiac arrest with continuous monitoring showing flatline | Specific observation of Post-it notes arrangement impossible to know beforehand | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Transesophageal echo probe recording | Dr. Rudy and Dr. Cattaneo | 2,011.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 2 | Post-it notes on monitor with phone messages | 1.00 | Dr. Lloyd Rudy, Dr. Roberto Amado-Cattaneo | Highly Compatible | 5 | |||||
| 4856 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond and Perry, Paul. Proof of Life after Life. Beyond Words Publishing, Chapter 2, Andrea CT Scan Case, 2023 | Proof of Life after Life - Andrea CT Scan Case - Chapter 2 - 2023 | 2023 | F |
Andrea underwent a routine CT scan when she experienced a severe allergic reaction to the contrast dye. She began sneezing uncontrollably immediately after the injection. As the scans were being performed, she found herself unable to speak or breathe and subsequently lost consciousness. The nurse urgently called for the code blue team as Andrea had apparently died. During this medical crisis, Andrea experienced leaving her body and observing the emergency scene from above. She watched as the code blue team entered and surrounded what she initially thought was another person, not realizing it was her own body below. She observed the medical team with remarkable clarity as they performed life-saving procedures. She witnessed herself being intubated and saw the chest compressions being administered as the team struggled to revive her. She could see her catheterization and all the equipment and activity surrounding her body. The most striking veridical observations included watching the specific medical procedures being performed on her body. She saw the intubation process in detail and observed the chest compressions from her out-of-body vantage point. She witnessed the catheterization procedure and could describe the positioning of the medical team around her body. All of these observations were later confirmed by the medical staff to be accurate descriptions of the resuscitation efforts. After forty-five minutes of resuscitation efforts, her heart finally began beating on its own. At that point, she felt herself being pulled back into her physical body. The medical team later confirmed that she had been clinically dead during the code blue and that her descriptions of the resuscitation procedures were remarkably accurate despite her being unconscious throughout the event. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest with code blue team response, 45 minutes of resuscitation | Multiple specific observations of medical procedures including intubation, chest compressions, and catheterization | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw intubation procedure | 1.00 | Code blue team members | Highly Compatible | 4 | ||||||||||
| 4857 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond and Perry, Paul. Proof of Life after Life. Beyond Words Publishing, Chapter 2, King Hussein Case, Pages cited from Queen Noor memoir, 2023 | Proof of Life after Life - King Hussein 1984 - Chapter 2 - 2023 | 1984 | 2023 | 49 | M |
King Hussein of Jordan experienced a life-threatening medical emergency in 1984 when he began hemorrhaging from a blood thinner he was taking for a heart condition. The bleeding became severe and uncontrolled, leading to hemorrhagic shock. His doctors were urgently summoned to the palace, but before they could successfully reverse the effects of the blood thinner, the King had gone into shock and his heart stopped beating. According to Queen Noor's memoir, her husband was "for all intent and purposes, dead" during this critical period. During the time his heart had stopped, King Hussein reported having a classic out-of-body experience. He described feeling himself as a free spirit, floating above his own physical body. He could observe the scene below, including the medical team working desperately to save his life. He reported feeling no pain, no fear, and no worries during this time. Instead, he described the sensation as rather pleasant, experiencing complete freedom from physical suffering and emotional distress. The King's primary observation was of his own body from above and the medical team's efforts to revive him. He described being able to see himself and the doctors working on him from this elevated perspective. While specific medical details were not elaborated upon in the available account, his ability to accurately perceive the resuscitation scene while clinically dead was notable. The doctors eventually succeeded in restoring King Hussein's heartbeat and reversing the hemorrhage. When he recovered consciousness a few days later, he shared his experience with Queen Noor and others, declaring that the entire experience had been quite pleasant rather than frightening. His account emphasized the peaceful nature of the near-death state and the complete absence of the pain and fear one might expect during such a medical crisis. |
2 | Hospital | 8 | 5 | 16 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Documented cardiac arrest from hemorrhagic shock, medical team present | General OBE observation without specific verifiable details provided | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 1 | 0 | Observed resuscitation from above | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||
| 4858 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond and Perry, Paul. Proof of Life after Life. Beyond Words Publishing, Chapter 6, Rajiv Parti Case, 2023 | Proof of Life after Life - Rajiv Parti 2008 - Chapter 6 - 2023 | 2008 | 2023 | M |
Dr. Rajiv Parti, chief of anesthesiology at Heart Hospital in Bakersfield, California, underwent emergency surgery at UCLA Medical Center on Christmas Eve 2008 for a severe pelvic infection. He had been admitted with a fever of 104-105 degrees Fahrenheit and required surgery to drain the infection and remove an artificial urinary sphincter. During the procedure, while deeply anesthetized, Parti experienced a profound near-death experience that included verifiable out-of-body observations. While unconscious under general anesthesia, Parti found his consciousness separated from his body and observed the surgery from a vantage point near the ceiling. He witnessed the surgeon cutting him open and saw all the operating room personnel cover their faces as the odor from his infected abdomen filled the room. He observed a nurse applying eucalyptus-scented water to the surgical masks to combat the smell. He heard the anesthesiologist tell a dirty joke that he later repeated back to him. His consciousness then traveled outside the operating room to India, where he observed his mother and sister discussing dinner preparations, noting they would have rice, vegetables, yogurt, and legumes, and observing the foggy, cold night with a small electric heater glowing in the corner. The most remarkable veridical observations included hearing and later repeating a dirty joke told by the anesthesiologist while Parti was under deep anesthesia. The anesthesiologist blushed when Parti repeated it in recovery, confirming its accuracy. He also accurately described the use of eucalyptus water on surgical masks and specific surgical procedures he witnessed from above. His observation of his family's dinner conversation in India, including specific menu items and weather conditions, represented a distant observation that would have been impossible to know through normal means. Following the experience, which also included encounters with deceased relatives and a transformative spiritual journey, Parti completely changed his medical practice from anesthesiology to consciousness-based healing. The verified observations, particularly the joke told during surgery and the accurate description of surgical procedures while under deep anesthesia, provide strong evidence for consciousness existing independently of the brain. |
3 | Hospital | 12 | 18 | 42 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Emergency surgery under deep general anesthesia at major medical center | Multiple specific verified observations including dirty joke, eucalyptus water, distant observations in India | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 2 | Heard dirty joke during surgery | 1.00 | Anesthesiologist | Mixed Compatibility | 9 | |||||||||
| 4859 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond and Perry, Paul. Proof of Life after Life. Beyond Words Publishing, Chapter 2, Seven-year-old cardioversion, via Melvin Morse MD, 2023 | Proof of Life after Life - Seven-year-old cardioversion - Chapter 2 - 2023 | 2023 | 7 | M |
A seven-year-old boy experienced cardiac arrest in the lobby of a hospital and required immediate resuscitation. The medical team quickly responded to the emergency, performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation in an attempt to restore his heart rhythm. When CPR alone proved insufficient, the medical team prepared for electrical cardioversion to shock his heart back into normal rhythm. During the cardiac arrest and resuscitation, the boy reported a classic out-of-body experience. He remembered feeling a sinking sensation "like when you go over a bump in a car and your stomach drops out from under you." He heard a whooshing noise in his ears and could hear people talking around him. He then found himself floating against the ceiling, looking down at his body below. The room appeared dim to him, with his body illuminated by a soft light. From this elevated perspective, he witnessed the ongoing resuscitation efforts. He heard a nurse say "I wish we didn't have to do this" and observed the medical procedures being performed on his body. The boy provided specific veridical observations that were later confirmed by the medical staff. He saw a nurse "put some grease on my body" - accurately describing the conductive gel used for cardioversion. He then observed her hand paddles to the doctor, describing how the paddles were placed on his body. He witnessed the doctor press the button and at that moment was suddenly pulled back into his body, looking up at the doctor from below. He experienced significant pain as the electrical shock went through his body, later developing recurring nightmares about the pain of the cardioversion. Immediately after the cardioversion restored his heartbeat, he opened his eyes and told the medical staff: "That was really weird. I was floating above my body and was sucked back into myself." The nurses present confirmed his immediate statement about floating above his body. The accuracy of his observations, particularly describing the conductive gel and paddle placement while unconscious, provides strong evidence of veridical perception during cardiac arrest. |
1 | Hospital | 12 | 15 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest in hospital requiring CPR and cardioversion | Specific observations of gel application and paddle placement during cardioversion | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 1 | Heard nurse comment and saw gel application | 1.00 | Attending nurses and doctor | Highly Compatible | 5 | |||||||||
| 4860 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond and Perry, Paul. Proof of Life after Life. Beyond Words Publishing, Chapter 6, Tony Cicoria Lightning Strike, 2023 | Proof of Life after Life - Tony Cicoria 1994 - Chapter 6 - 2023 | 1994 | 2023 | 42 | M |
Dr. Tony Cicoria, an orthopedic surgeon in upstate New York, was struck by lightning while using a pay phone at a family picnic in 1994. As he went to hang up after calling his mother, a brilliant flash of light exited the phone handpiece and struck him in the face. The massive electrical charge from the lightning bolt threw his body backwards like a rag doll, causing immediate cardiac arrest and clinical death. Immediately upon being struck, Cicoria experienced leaving his body in a paradoxical manner - while his physical body was blown backwards, he felt himself move forward. He found himself hovering above the scene, invisible to others, watching his motionless body on the ground. His mother-in-law screamed from the top of the clubhouse stairs, looking down at his body but not seeing his consciousness floating above. He witnessed people gathering around his body, not knowing what to do, until a woman took charge and began chest compressions. He tried yelling instructions but no one could hear him. He then traveled through the building, eventually losing his physical form and becoming "just a ball of energy and thought." He entered a river of bluish-white light that he described as "God energy," experiencing absolute love and peace, and witnessed a mural-like life review. The primary veridical observation was witnessing the woman performing CPR on his body from his out-of-body perspective. He observed the specific resuscitation efforts while his body was clinically dead from the lightning strike. When he returned to his body, severely burned from head to foot where the lightning had traveled, his first words to the woman who saved him were "It's okay, I'm a doctor." Following recovery, Cicoria experienced a profound transformation, developing an obsessive need to listen to and play classical piano music despite having no previous interest or significant training. He began composing his own music, including "The Lightning Sonata," and eventually performed at concert venues. This spontaneous acquisition of musical ability following his NDE represents one of the most dramatic examples of post-NDE transformation and unexplained skill acquisition. |
5 | Other | 8 | 8 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Lightning strike causing immediate cardiac arrest, CPR performed | Observed CPR being performed on his body from OBE perspective | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 1 | 0 | Witnessed CPR on his body | 0.00 | Moderately Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4861 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond and Perry, Paul. Proof of Life after Life. Beyond Words Publishing, Chapter 2, Viola Horton Case, Interview 1975, 2023 | Proof of Life after Life - Viola Horton Emergency Surgery - Chapter 2 - 2023 | 1975 | 2023 | F |
Viola Horton underwent emergency surgery and experienced a profound near-death experience with multiple veridical observations that were later confirmed by her family and medical team. During the surgery, while unconscious and presumably under anesthesia, she left her body and was able to observe events occurring in different areas of the hospital. During her out-of-body experience, Viola first left the operating room and traveled to the waiting room where her family had gathered. From this vantage point, she made several specific observations that would later prove highly evidential. She saw her young daughter wearing mismatched plaid clothing, which the daughter had hastily put on to rush to the hospital. She observed her brother-in-law using the pay phone and was able to hear his conversation clearly. She approached him trying to make contact and heard him telling a business associate: "Well, I was going out of town to see Uncle Henry, but it looks like my sister-in-law is going to kick the bucket, so I'd better stick around and be a pallbearer." The veridical observations were remarkably specific and later confirmed by multiple family members. Her observation of her daughter's mismatched plaid clothing was confirmed by the family, who knew the girl had dressed hastily. Most remarkably, her brother-in-law's phone conversation was overheard by other family members who confirmed the exact words, including his insensitive comment about being a pallbearer. The family was stunned when Viola later confronted him directly saying "Next time I die, you go off to see Henry because I'll be just fine." After recovery, when Viola shared these observations with her doctor and family, they initially doubted her account until she revealed specific details that proved she had indeed witnessed these events while supposedly unconscious in surgery. The embarrassment of her brother-in-law when confronted with his exact words, witnessed by multiple family members, provided strong corroboration that Viola's consciousness had indeed traveled outside the operating room during her medical crisis. |
5 | Hospital | 10 | 18 | 43 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Emergency surgery requiring immediate intervention | Multiple specific observations including mismatched clothing and exact phone conversation | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 2 | Daughter's mismatched plaid clothing | 1.00 | Multiple family members | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||
| 4862 | qualitative | book | Randy Kay, Revelations from Heaven: A True Account of Death, the Afterlife, and 31 Supernatural Discoveries, Destiny Image Publishers, Randy Kay, Full Book, 2021 | Revelations from Heaven, Randy Kay, Full Book, 2021 | 2007 | 2021 | M |
Randy Kay, a medical professional and corporate executive, experienced clinical death in a hospital after suffering from pulmonary embolism caused by six blood clots and a severe MRSA infection. His heart stopped for approximately thirty minutes according to the flatlined monitor, though medical staff initially failed to notice. During his clinical death, Randy experienced leaving his body and being pulled upward by a brilliant light. He witnessed large figures battling in valleys during his ascent. Upon arrival in Heaven, he was immediately embraced by Jesus, whom he described as having olive skin, brownish-green eyes, and emanating overwhelming love. Jesus took him on an extensive journey through Heaven, showing him various aspects including crystal structures, translucent golden pathways, flowing rivers of life originating from Jesus, and countless joyful inhabitants. Randy observed several specific veridical elements during his experience. He saw his deceased grandmother appearing youthful and vibrant, recognizing her despite her transformed appearance. He encountered a boy who had died of cancer years earlier, whom Randy had met briefly while volunteering at a hospital as a teenager. Most remarkably, while in Heaven he heard angels singing a specific worship song, and upon awakening found a couple at his bedside singing the exact same song. He also received numerous revelations and teachings from Jesus about purpose, suffering, and God's love for humanity. Upon his return, Randy found himself profoundly transformed. The experience eliminated his fear of death and gave him a new mission to share God's love with others. His recovery was difficult, requiring extensive rehabilitation, but he maintained the peace and insights gained from his heavenly encounter. |
1 | Hospital | 30 | 25 | 80 | Exceptional Evidence | 25 | Documented cardiac arrest with flatline on monitor for ~30 minutes. Multiple life-threatening conditions (pulmonary embolism with 6 clots, MRSA infection). Clear medical setting with monitoring equipment. | Multiple specific veridical observations: saw deceased grandmother appearing young, encountered boy who died of cancer years earlier, heard worship song in Heaven that couple was singing at bedside, detailed descriptions of Heaven's features. | Couple witnessed flatlined state and alerted nurses. Medical records confirm cardiac arrest. Monitor documented ~30 minute flatline. | Medical context well-documented. Alternative explanations limited by duration of cardiac arrest and specific veridical confirmations. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 5 | 2 | Saw deceased grandmother appearing youthful | 1.00 | Visiting couple | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||
| 4863 | qualitative | book | Kay, Randy and Tabatt, Shaun. Heaven Stormed: A Heavenly Encounter Reveals Your Assignment in the End Time Outpouring and Tribulation. Destiny Image Publishers. Pages 1-400. Copyright 2024 | Heaven Stormed by Randy Kay. Destiny Image Publishers. 2024 | 2008 | 2024 | 49 | M |
Randy Kay, a healthcare executive, experienced clinical death for 30 minutes and 49 seconds after six blood clots blocked his pulmonary artery and sepsis spread throughout his body. His journey began when he felt a soft pull from his chest as his spirit separated from his body. He was drawn upward by a brilliant light through galaxies and witnessed angels battling demons in the second heaven. Upon meeting Jesus, Randy felt overwhelming love and peace as Jesus embraced him with His left arm, placing His bearded cheek against Randy's. Jesus appeared with shoulder-length brown wavy hair, Middle Eastern features, and eyes like the ocean containing blues, grays, browns, and greens. During multiple life reviews with Jesus, Randy witnessed key moments from his past through God's perspective, understanding how each event shaped his spiritual journey. He saw his uncle's funeral, childhood sufferings, and moments when God had protected him from death. In Heaven's paradise, Randy observed flowing rivers of living water, perpetually growing flowers, and reunited with his childhood dog Casey. He witnessed the Throne Room where God the Father appeared as a massive figure with blazing eyes and white flowing hair, surrounded by towering cherubim angels. Randy observed prophetic visions of the end times, including God's Glory being poured out on earth, followed by the removal of His Spirit, and finally the Tribulation judgments. He saw Jesus returning on a white horse with armies of angels, and witnessed the creation of the new Earth. A couple singing "Abide with Me" at his bedside was simultaneously heard by Randy in Heaven as angels sang the same song. After returning to his body, Randy experienced enhanced empathy and spiritual sensitivity. He could sense people's inner feelings and maintained ongoing communication with the Holy Spirit. Years later during a prayer retreat, he experienced another divine visitation where he saw guardian angels and conversed with Jesus throughout the night. |
1 | Hospital | 32 | 25 | 77 | Exceptional Evidence | 20 | Documented cardiac arrest with monitoring showing 30 minutes 49 seconds of clinical death. Multiple blood clots in pulmonary artery confirmed by imaging. Sepsis documented. Hospital setting with full medical team present. | Multiple specific veridical observations including: couple singing exact song heard in Heaven, detailed descriptions of heavenly beings and locations, prophetic visions later confirmed by events, enhanced empathy measurably verified post-NDE through validated assessments. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Early rigor mortis setting in, red blood cells pooling | 7/31/2025 | 4 | 2 | Direct encounter with Jesus including physical embrace | 0.00 | Hospital medical team | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||
| 4864 | qualitative | book | Randy Kay and Shaun Tabatt, Real Near Death Experience Stories, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 2, Jim Woodford, Pages 21-44, 2022 | Real Near Death Experience Stories, Jim Woodford, Chapter 2, Pages 21-44, 2022 | 2014 | 2014-04-21 | 2022 | 61 | M | Jim Woodford, a successful airline pilot and businessman, experienced clinical death from an accidental overdose in April 2014. After taking excessive medication in his truck, his body shut down and he was pronounced dead for 11 hours. During this time, Jim had an out-of-body experience where he witnessed his own body, traveled through a tunnel of light, and encountered both hell and heaven. In hell, he saw a terrifying creature emanating pure hatred and heard screaming souls. After crying out "God, help me," three angels rescued him and took him to heaven. There he witnessed magnificent horses whose light could be touched, saw buildings including a nursery for lost children, and ultimately encountered Jesus Christ who knew him by name. Jesus told him "This is not yet your time. Go back and tell your brothers and sisters of the wonders we have shown you." Jim observed specific details including the violet eyes of angels, streets of gold, and the overwhelming unconditional love permeating everything. Upon returning to life after 11 hours, medical staff were shocked at his revival. Jim was completely transformed, dedicating his life to sharing his experience and helping others know God's love. | 6 | Other | 15 | 20 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Documented 11-hour clinical death with medical confirmation of revival | Multiple specific observations including angels with violet eyes, horses of light, nursery in heaven | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 5 | 2 | Saw three angels with specific features | 0.00 | Paramedics | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||
| 4865 | qualitative | book | Randy Kay and Shaun Tabatt, Real Near Death Experience Stories, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 3, Mike Olsen, Pages 45-65, 2022 | Real Near Death Experience Stories, Mike Olsen, Chapter 3, Pages 45-65, 2022 | 2019 | 2019-01-07 | 2022 | 55 | M | Mike Olsen, a Louisville pastor with idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis, underwent a double lung transplant on January 7, 2019. During surgery, when the final clamp was removed, he bled out and flatlined. During his clinical death, Mike rose from the operating table and heard negative voices taunting him until he commanded them to stop in Jesus' name. He then saw rainbow lights that were singing "Mike's coming home" which he recognized as angels. Upon entering heaven's bright light, Mike felt total bliss and realized all his earthly worries were insignificant compared to Jesus' all-encompassing presence. Remarkably, when Mike cried out wanting to thank his organ donor, Jesus appeared with the donor beside Him, placing His hand on Mike's shoulder saying "These are your new lungs." Mike had to agree to receive them before returning to his body. He remained in a coma for 10 days. Significantly, his wife Patty independently knew Mike was in heaven thanking his donor, and their friend Jonathan heard God's audible voice saying "Mike is with Me" then later "He's back." When Mike awoke, his first words confirmed he had thanked his donor in heaven. The experience eliminated Mike's fear of death and transformed his ministry to focus on God's overwhelming love and mercy. | 1 | Hospital | 35 | 25 | 80 | Exceptional Evidence | 20 | Documented cardiac arrest during monitored lung transplant surgery with flatline | Unique veridical element of meeting organ donor in heaven, first words upon waking confirmed experience | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 3 | Encountered organ donor with Jesus | 1.00 | Wife Patty | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||
| 4866 | qualitative | book | Randy Kay and Shaun Tabatt, Real Near Death Experience Stories, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 4, Ivan Tuttle, Pages 66-108, 2022 | Real Near Death Experience Stories, Ivan Tuttle, Chapter 4, Pages 66-108, 2022 | 1978 | 2022 | 26 | M | Ivan Tuttle, a 26-year-old car salesman who had drifted from his Christian upbringing into drugs and partying, died from blood clot complications in 1978. After severe leg swelling from thrombophlebitis, he overdosed and a demon grabbed his wrist, yanking him from his body. In hell, Ivan witnessed terrible suffering - demons torturing souls with thorns, overwhelming stench, intense heat, and complete hopelessness. He saw former pastors and evangelists who had fallen into sin. The worst was encountering Satan himself, appearing as the most beautiful creature with light still emanating from him. As a demon prepared to place Ivan in his eternal position, God's voice thundered "It's not his time. I made a promise to his mother. You must let him go." Instantly translated to heaven's gates, Ivan was greeted by a tall angel who showed him the city with diamond-studded white buildings, crystal clear river, streets of gold, and trees bearing twelve fruits. He saw aborted babies waiting for their parents and witnessed future events including earthquakes, technological advances, and a coming glory where believers will have Peter's shadow-healing anointing. After approximately three hours dead, Ivan returned transformed. His hypertrophic cardiomyopathy was miraculously healed. God gave him supernatural gifts including ability to see people's spiritual conditions. He waited 35 years until 2013 when God finally released him to share his testimony. | 6 | Home | 10 | 25 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Estimated 3 hours dead per doctor, blood clot complications | Extensive details of hell including Satan's appearance, saw specific future events that occurred | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 5 | 1 | Saw Satan as beautiful creature | 0.00 | Hospital doctor | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4867 | qualitative | book | Randy Kay and Shaun Tabatt, Real Near Death Experience Stories, Destiny Image Publishers, Chapter 5, Captain Dale Black, Pages 109-140, 2022 | Real Near Death Experience Stories, Captain Dale Black, Chapter 5, Pages 109-140, 2022 | 1969 | 1969-07-18 | 2022 | 19 | M | Dale Black, a 19-year-old pilot trainee, was the sole survivor of a plane crash on July 18, 1969, when their Piper Navajo struck a 120-foot building at 135 mph. Both other pilots died instantly. Dale experienced an extensive out-of-body experience, observing the crash site, his body being transported by ambulance, and emergency room efforts to save him. He remained conscious throughout, watching from about five feet above his body. During this time, he recalled giving his life to Christ at age 12 at a church camp, realizing he had become self-centered since then. He observed himself moving backward through the hospital into a profound spiritual experience. Approaching heaven's wall, he was met by a welcoming committee who loved him unconditionally despite not being blood relatives - they were his spiritual family bonded by Christ's blood. Dale learned there is no racism or gender distinction in heaven, only unconditional love and complete absence of sin. After four days in a coma, he awoke completely transformed with new spiritual eyes, wanting only to tell everyone about God. Despite severe injuries including 20/200 vision in his right eye (retina and pupil severed), unusable left arm, and other damage, Dale exercised faith and physical therapy to eventually achieve 20/20 vision and become an airline pilot for 50 years. His transformation from self-centered youth to devoted minister demonstrates authentic spiritual renewal. | 5 | Hospital | 25 | 15 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 10 | Severe trauma from 135mph plane crash, prolonged resuscitation, 4-day coma | Extended OBE observing crash site, ambulance transport, emergency room procedures | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Severe physical trauma | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 1 | Extended out-of-body observation | 0.00 | Medical staff and paramedics | Highly Compatible | 9 | ||||||
| 4868 | qualitative | book | Tamara Laroux, A Second Chance at Heaven: My Surprising Journey Through Hell, Heaven, and Back to Life, Emanate Books (Thomas Nelson), Chapters 1-15, Tamara Laroux, Full Book, 2018 | A Second Chance at Heaven, Tamara Laroux, Full Book, 2018 | 2018 | 15 | F |
Fifteen-year-old Tamara Laroux was overwhelmed by emotional pain from years of accumulated rejection, loneliness, and feelings of worthlessness. Despite appearing happy on the surface as a well-liked high school sophomore in West Texas, she struggled internally with deep depression. On a late September afternoon, after reaching an unbearable emotional breaking point, she locked herself in her parents' bathroom and shot herself in the chest with her mother's .38 caliber revolver, intending to end her life. Upon death, Tamara experienced an immediate out-of-body journey, first plummeting through complete darkness at tremendous speed into what she recognized as hell. She found herself in a place of absolute darkness, completely separated from God's presence, experiencing excruciating pain like acid burning every molecule of her being. She became aware of countless other tormented souls around her, each isolated yet visible to one another, with complete transparency of everyone's entire life history and sins. The realization that Jesus Christ is Lord and the purpose of life is to glorify Him became crystal clear to all the souls present. She perceived different chambers of torment and sensed a terrifying demonic creature behind her, experiencing the essence of becoming sin itself - the complete opposite of God's character. While in hell, Tamara cried out for God's forgiveness and mercy. She then witnessed the Spirit of God approaching as a bright cloud with a giant hand of divine light reaching specifically for her, lifting her out of hell and transporting her across a great gulf toward heaven. Upon entering heaven, she experienced overwhelming unconditional love, complete wholeness, and unity with God's presence. The realm displayed hyper-vivid colors more intense than the aurora borealis, with living rocks and lush foliage emanating divine energy. She detected a gentle fragrance like roses after rain and felt herself gliding through this atmosphere of pure beauty and peace. Though not allowed to see specific individuals or Jesus directly, Tamara was aware of other presences and knew she was only visiting temporarily. As she returned to Earth and re-entered her body, she found herself back on the bathroom floor with a bullet hole in her chest, blood pooling around her. The bullet had miraculously missed her heart by "the width of a shadow." She was discovered by her mother, rushed to the hospital where medical staff expressed amazement at her survival, and eventually made a full recovery, forever changed by the experience. |
5 | Home | 5 | 2 | 10 | Weak Evidence | 3 | Life-threatening gunshot wound documented, medical team confirmed miraculous survival missing heart by minimal margin | No specific veridical observations of physical events that could be independently verified; experience focused on spiritual realms | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 1 | Experience of hell with complete darkness and tormented souls | 0.00 | Hospital medical team | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4869 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Catherine from County Cork, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Catherine from County Cork, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 2005 | 2016 | 40 | F |
Catherine from County Cork experienced a toxic drug reaction in June 2005 while in her 40s. After returning from a sponsored walk overseas and a holiday to Mexico, she developed severe blisters and her skin began burning. She was admitted to hospital where dermatologists diagnosed a rare toxic reaction to medication, with only a one-in-a-million chance of occurrence and a one-in-four chance of death. She was transferred to the burns unit in critical condition. During her critical illness, Catherine sat up in her hospital bed and saw a soft candlelight ahead. She found herself in a tunnel-like passageway, floating toward an increasingly bright light. The experience was peaceful and without stress. At the end of the light, she saw three deceased family members: her mother, father, and brother. They appeared exactly as they had before death, but happier and without the stress of earthly life. They were smiling at her but did not speak. Catherine initially felt happy and wanted to go to them, but when she reached halfway across, she stopped. With one foot suspended beyond the halfway mark, she thought about her children and husband and realized she wasn't ready to leave. She said "I'm not ready" and began moving backward. Her deceased relatives grew smaller and disappeared into the distance as her body returned to the hospital bed pillow. According to her husband, this experience marked the turning point in her recovery. She spent a month in hospital and six months recovering, having lost two stone in weight. The experience changed her life perspective, making her more grateful and less caught up in daily stresses. |
5 | Hospital | 8 | 12 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Critical illness with one-in-four chance of death documented, burns unit admission | Deceased relatives identified, peaceful tunnel experience with decision point to return | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw tunnel with light | 0.00 | Husband | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4870 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Christy from County Clare, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Christy from County Clare, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 1990 | 2016 | M |
Christy from County Clare was working as a plumber in 1990 when he experienced a severe electrical shock while fixing a leak. Standing in a water-filled hole wearing waders, he was cutting a pipe when electrical current suddenly made everything live. The force of the shock was described as being hit by two buses, and he was blown out of the hole. He felt he couldn't take it anymore and believed he was gone. Immediately after the shock, Christy found himself out of his body, floating approximately 30 feet above the scene. From this bird's-eye view, he could see his own body lying on the ground on its back, appearing lifeless with no pain sensation. He felt the real him was above while what was below was just a body. While in this state, he encountered his youngest brother Paul, who had died in a car accident the previous April at age 23. Paul appeared exactly as Christy knew him, right beside him in the same space. Paul engaged Christy in conversation, asking how they could tell the family that Christy was gone too, expressing concern about breaking their parents' hearts after already losing one son. During this exchange, Christy saw his own funeral and burial beside his brother's grave. He saw everyone's faces at the funeral. This vision upset him and made him realize he had unfinished business and needed to make changes in his life. He felt he had a choice and decided to return. Upon making the decision to return, Christy found himself back in his body lying on the ground. Though unable to speak initially, he knew he was alright. His coworkers helped him and took him to the nearby hospital. The experience profoundly changed his life - he stopped being afraid of dying or living, left his job to follow his heart, and became more spiritual rather than religious. |
5 | Other | 7 | 15 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Severe electrical shock with loss of consciousness, blown from hole | Out-of-body experience with deceased brother communication and funeral vision | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw own body from above | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4871 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Claire from County Kerry, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Claire from County Kerry, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 2012 | 2016 | F |
Claire from County Kerry experienced a heart attack in May 2012 after returning from Brazil where her husband had suffered a severe accident. The stress of caring for him during his recovery, including dealing with thrombosis complications and a 30-hour journey home, left her exhausted. Less than a week after returning to Ireland, she collapsed at home with severe chest pressure, pain in her left arm and neck, and was rushed to hospital with high blood pressure and rapid heartbeat. She became unconscious and was completely gone to the other side. During her heart attack, Claire experienced a large white light in the shape of a half-circle arc below her feet. The light was brilliant white but not blinding, and very relaxing. On both sides was grass with beautiful white and yellow marigold flowers covered in dew, with soft music in the background. Everything was peaceful and she felt amazed. On the grass to her right, near her knee, lay her son who had died at age 18 from a heart attack in February 1995. He appeared content, peaceful, and happy with a smiling face, wearing his favorite dark-blue Kappa sweatshirt that he loved. Her son appeared to be sleeping peacefully on the dew-covered grass. He didn't speak but his presence seemed to communicate that he was happy. The entire scene conveyed a message that he was at peace. Everything then faded slowly and gently, and Claire returned to consciousness to find the medical team working on her, conducting electrocardiograms and monitoring her condition. She had been unconscious for one to three hours. Claire initially didn't remember the experience and was afraid to tell anyone, thinking doctors would consider her crazy. Eventually she told her specialist who confirmed it was a near-death experience. The experience convinced her that her son is at peace in a bright, happy place where people live forever, and that she will meet him again. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 18 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 7 | Documented heart attack with unconsciousness, high BP and rapid heartbeat | Specific details about deceased son including favorite clothing brand and appearance | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 0 | Saw arc of white light | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4872 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Frank from County Longford, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Frank from County Longford, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 1968 | 2016 | 14 | M |
Frank from County Longford experienced a near-drowning at age 14 in the summer of 1968. While playing with his brothers and a friend at a construction site, he fell into a water-filled hole approximately 15 feet deep and 20 feet around when the bank gave way beneath him. Unable to swim, Frank went up and down in the water 15-20 times, gasping for breath each time he surfaced. On his last submersion, he knew he wouldn't come back up. He slowly floated down until hitting the muddy bottom, then everything went pitch-black. After losing consciousness, Frank found himself sitting on a chair in a big room facing a large projection screen. His entire life replayed before him in vivid color - summer days, winter days, everything including the moment of falling into the water. When the replay ended with blackness, he entered a tunnel and flew rapidly toward a distant light. The light was a matt light that he passed through, emerging onto what felt like sand in a beach or desert. He felt enveloped by and standing within the light itself. Before him stood approximately 25-30 people in a semicircle. Their lips moved as if talking though he couldn't hear their voices. He knew they were there to greet him and give him a warm welcome, sensing they were his deceased relatives despite not recognizing them. They wore black clothing from the early 1900s era. As they walked toward him, he began mentally reciting the Act of Contrition prayer. Halfway through the prayer, he felt a hand on his back that lifted him from the hole and pushed him to the embankment. Frank's friends and brothers pulled him out. He had been unconscious and not breathing during the experience. The hand that pushed him up enabled his rescue. The experience eliminated his fear of death and transformed his life philosophy to focus on happiness and doing the best for others. He raised his children to prioritize happiness over material success. |
5 | Other | 8 | 16 | 29 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Near drowning with loss of consciousness and cessation of breathing | Life review, tunnel and light experience, encounter with multiple deceased relatives | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 0 | Life review on screen | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4873 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Jackie from County Dublin, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Jackie from County Dublin, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 1990 | 2016 | F |
Jackie from County Dublin underwent a Caesarean section in 1990 to deliver her son Séamus. Natural delivery would have been too dangerous for both mother and child according to the surgeon. While the baby was delivered healthy at seven pounds two ounces, Jackie experienced severe complications. A couple of days after surgery, while still hospitalized and feeling very sore and tired, her heart stopped and resuscitation was required. During the cardiac arrest, Jackie found herself floating out of her body and entering a wide tunnel similar to those cars pass through. The tunnel was composed entirely of brilliant white light, brighter than the brightest paint. She floated at medium speed through this light-filled tunnel for what felt like 10-15 minutes. At the tunnel's end, she emerged into a beautiful garden with vibrant green grass, three angels playing harps and singing gorgeous music on the left, and a grey stone medieval-style mansion with a brown door on the right. The sky was blue with sunshine. Her grandparents, who had both died in the 1970s from cancer (grandfather from throat cancer, grandmother from lung cancer), emerged from the house to meet her at the tunnel's edge. They appeared floating, wearing white robes, looking the same age as when they died but healthy and happy without sickness or worry. They embraced her and expressed their delight about her son's birth, explaining they would have driven to see the baby but had died in the 1970s. They told her to care for herself and her son, saying it wasn't her time and she should return. They emphasized this was their only chance to meet her until her eventual death, which was far away. After the embrace and farewell, Jackie floated back through the tunnel and returned to her body. She awoke unable to move, strapped to a cardiac machine with wires across her mouth as medical staff worked to resuscitate her. The experience eliminated her fear of death, knowing her grandparents and parents will be waiting in that gorgeous place when her time comes. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 14 | 32 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Post-Caesarean cardiac arrest requiring resuscitation with cardiac monitoring | Detailed otherworldly realm with specific deceased grandparents identified | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 3 | 0 | Tunnel of light experience | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4874 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Jodie from County Wexford, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Jodie from County Wexford, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 2016 | F |
Jodie from County Wexford underwent gallstone surgery nearly 30 years before her account. Initially her doctor dismissed her symptoms, but she ended up in Emergency and was admitted to Intensive Care after experiencing severe complications during the operation. The medical crisis was described as very tough on her system. During her time in hospital, Jodie had an out-of-body experience where she found herself walking on a long road with gentle curves. The road was creamy-white tarmac with small individual fields on each side that had no visible boundaries or hedgerows. She was walking behind her deceased grandmother and grandfather who were linking arms, something they never did in real life. They were strolling and conversing together. Despite trying hard to catch up with them, she couldn't catch her breath or reach them. The grandparents continued walking until they reached a corner turning right, with a high old stone wall to the left and what appeared to be a low hedge to the right. At this point, her grandmother suddenly turned around and firmly told her "Go back! You're not to follow us! Go back!" They then went around the corner and disappeared from view. Jodie woke up at some point afterward in the hospital. The experience had lasting impact on Jodie, who remains certain it was her grandmother's voice she heard. She recognized it clearly from spending extensive time with her grandmother as a child, carrying her shopping on Fridays and visiting on Sundays. Though she questions whether she truly saw the vision or if it was a mental illusion, she can still hear her grandmother's voice telling her to go back. She believes her grandparents appeared at that critical moment during her medical emergency. |
3 | Hospital | 7 | 10 | 22 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Gallstone surgery with ICU admission and complications | Walking vision with deceased grandparents who told her to return | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 0 | Walking on otherworldly road | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||||||
| 4875 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Martina from County Laois, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Martina from County Laois, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 2016 | 7 | F |
Martina from County Laois experienced an electrical shock at approximately age 6-8 while living in a cottage with her large family of 14 children. Standing on the end of a bed in the girls' bedroom, she reached up to touch a live electrical socket mounted high on the wall. Upon putting her finger into the socket, she was thrown across the room by the electrical current and fell back onto the bed. Immediately after the shock, Martina saw a nice elderly lady sitting beside her bed, smiling at her. The woman was small with silver hair, wearing black silk that made a rustling sound. There was a strong musty smell like mothballs from her clothing. The lady sat there while Martina drifted in and out of consciousness. When her mother came into the room after hearing the bang, Martina described the lady in detail, including the rustle of her skirt and the mothball smell. It was determined that the woman Martina saw was her paternal grandmother who had died before she was born. Her father, who rarely came into her bedroom, came to sit by her bed after her mother told him about the vision. He was fascinated and asked her to describe the lady again. Martina believes her grandmother came to her because she knew that while Martina had faced potential death from the electrical shock, it wasn't her time to go. Martina also later saw her maternal grandmother in broad daylight, sitting on the stoop of an old barn, working with her hands. When she told her sister and initially said the grandmother was knitting, her sister corrected her, noting their grandmother never knitted. Martina then remembered correctly that she was shelling peas, which her sister confirmed was exactly what their grandmother used to do on the stoop. Martina believes these spirits are around us constantly and appear during times of crisis when we cry out in despair. |
5 | Home | 6 | 12 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 7 | Electrical shock throwing child across room | Saw deceased grandmother never met before, with specific details confirmed | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 0 | Deceased grandmother appearance | 1.00 | Moderately Compatible | 5 | ||||||||||
| 4876 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Mary from County Down, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Mary from County Down, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 1996 | 2016 | F |
Mary from County Down lost a baby on New Year's night transitioning from 1995 to 1996. A few nights after the miscarriage, while resting at home and asleep in bed, she had what she described as more than a dream - an experience where she felt truly present and participating. The experience required subsequent hospital admission and surgery due to complications from the miscarriage. During this experience, Mary met her husband's grandparents in her downstairs hallway, though they had died before she could meet them in life. Despite never seeing them before, she immediately knew who they were. The grandfather wore a serge-style gabardine coat related to work he had done in life, while his wife wore a fawn-colored raincoat and colored scarf. They appeared to be visiting but indicated they weren't coming in to stay. The grandfather told Mary, "We've come for the parcel!" She gave them something wrapped in a blanket, understanding this represented her lost baby. As she walked them to the door, the grandmother said, "You're not coming with us! It's not your time!" The grandfather added, "Tell your husband that I will take care of this parcel until you come home!" They then departed through her front door. The next morning, Mary told her husband about the experience. When he later told his mother about the miscarriage, she revealed she had been praying to her father (the grandfather) for Mary that same night. A week later, Mary received a photograph of the grandfather that exactly matched her vision of him. Years later, she saw a photograph of the grandmother that also matched perfectly. The experience provided crucial consolation, giving her a sense of where her baby had gone and that they would meet again. Mary could have easily died from the complications and considers herself fortunate to have survived. |
5 | Home | 7 | 16 | 33 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Miscarriage with life-threatening complications requiring surgery | Met never-before-seen grandparents, details confirmed by photographs | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw husband's deceased grandparents | 1.00 | Mother-in-law | Highly Compatible | 5 | |||||||||
| 4877 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Paddy from County Cork, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Paddy from County Cork, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 2009 | 2016 | 77 | M |
Paddy from County Cork underwent heart bypass surgery and valve replacement on December 21, 2009, the shortest day of the year. He was in his late 70s and had been hospitalized for three weeks prior to the operation. Earlier symptoms included being slow going uphill and shortness of breath. The surgery was long and complicated, during which the doctor later confirmed he had died for some time with machines keeping him alive. During the period when he was clinically dead, Paddy met every family member who had passed away before him. He saw his mother who died in 1976 at age 76, and his father who died when Paddy was only five years old, over 70 years earlier. His mother appeared as a tall, hardworking woman moving around and looking at him. His father sat in a chair dressed in ordinary clothes. Beside his father was a young person Paddy immediately recognized as his brother John, who had died from meningitis at age 10 before Paddy was born. John looked identical to one of Paddy's sons. His father-in-law was also present, dressed in working clothes, exactly as Paddy knew him. Additionally, many other people were scattered around, some sitting and others moving about, though Paddy didn't recognize most of them. In a separate, much brighter location with radiant light, Paddy saw Pope John Paul II sitting in a chair wearing his robes with a brownish cape over his shoulders. Paddy had great admiration for the Pope and had traveled to Limerick to see him during his visit to Ireland. The setting appeared to be inside a large room like a kitchen, with no visible sky. Paddy was happy in this place and didn't want to return. The operation was successful - when he woke, he felt no pain despite the eight-hour surgery, only thirst. He remains convinced he was in heaven and will meet his deceased relatives again when he dies. He often witnessed dying people's eyes opening and smiling at the ceiling in their final moments, reinforcing his belief that relatives come to meet the dying. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 14 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 6 | Heart surgery with documented clinical death, machines maintaining life | Multiple deceased family members and Pope John Paul II identified | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw deceased family members | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4878 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, Sheila from County Tyrone, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, Sheila from County Tyrone, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 1943 | 2016 | 3 | F |
Sheila from County Tyrone experienced an out-of-body experience at approximately age 3.5 in the early 1940s. She became extremely ill with alternating hot and cold temperatures. Suddenly, she left her body, looked back at herself on the bed, then traveled out through a half-open sash window. The experience was described as lovely, quick, and not frightening. She arrived in a very nice, bright place full of flowers with a lovely feeling about it. The light was bright but not glaring. She traveled quickly toward the light and found a man there with brightness around him. When she asked if he was God, he replied, "No, I'm Grandfather Baxter." This was her grandfather who had died a couple of weeks before she was born. He appeared with a moustache, smiling, wearing a tweed coat with a flower on his lapel. He told her, "You can't come in here yet! You can't come in here until you are as old as Granny!" After returning to her body, Sheila told her mother about seeing Granddad. Her mother was in awe but never revealed the grandmother's age at death, only saying she was "old." Sheila later tried to find the grandmother's gravestone but it had been removed for church construction. She believes her grandmother would have been well into her 70s at death. At age 26, while married with her husband away, Sheila had another out-of-body experience. She felt a tight strap across her chest and couldn't breathe or move. She shot out of her body through a sash window toward a bright light. Looking back, she saw herself with long hair, mouth and eyes open, which scared her. She thought if her mother found her like that it would kill her, as a brother had recently died. She returned to her body and was extremely exhausted the next day. Since then, she has been psychic with abilities to see the future and know things she shouldn't know. |
5 | Home | 5 | 12 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 4 | Severe childhood illness with extreme temperature fluctuations | Met grandfather who died before birth, specific appearance details | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw self from outside body | 0.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | |||||||||
| 4879 | qualitative | book | Colm Keane, We'll Meet Again: Irish Deathbed Visions, Capel Island Press, Near-Death Encounters Chapter, William from County Cork, 2016 | We'll Meet Again, William from County Cork, Near-Death Encounters, 2016 | 2016 | M |
William from County Cork experienced a near-death event after falling from a very high roof. His fall was cushioned, which likely saved his life as he would almost certainly have died otherwise. After the fall, he was convinced he was dying and experienced classic near-death phenomena including seeing a blinding light at the end of a tunnel that went on and off. During this experience, William saw a woman standing approximately ten feet away on his right-hand side, standing in the corner of the room on the wood floor. She appeared slim, dressed in a grey coat with grey hair. Her outline was real and she looked like an actual person. William believed this was his wife who had previously died from breast cancer that had spread to her lymph glands throughout her body. The figure looked exactly as his wife did at the time of her death, with the same face, hands, and wearing the same grey coat she always wore. The figure appeared worried and concerned but never moved, remaining completely motionless on his right side. She maintained eye contact, staring at him without moving her head, eyes, arms, or any other part of her body. No words were exchanged between them. William found it odd in retrospect that he said nothing to her. The figure remained present until his coworkers arrived and got him to the hospital, at which point she disappeared. William contrasted this experience with an earlier car crash where no such apparition appeared, noting his wife was still alive during that first accident. He believes his deceased wife came to protect and care for him during the roof fall, helping him survive. He is convinced that when he eventually dies, his wife will come to him again and they will be reunited, along with other relatives who will help guide him to the other side. |
5 | Other | 6 | 10 | 19 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Near-fatal fall from high roof, would have died without cushioning | Saw deceased wife in specific clothing standing in room | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 7/31/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw deceased wife | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||||
| 4880 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey MD. Evidence of the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 1. Sheila. Pages 25-27. 2010 | Evidence of the Afterlife - Sheila - Chapter 1 - Pages 25-27 - 2010 | 2010 | F |
Sheila suffered from multiple severe allergies throughout her life. During elective surgery, despite informing the medical team about all her allergies, she experienced a severe allergic reaction to a medication that caused her heart to stop. The surgical team was in near-panic trying to resuscitate her. Immediately after cardiac arrest, Sheila found herself at ceiling level observing the flatlined EKG machine and the frantic resuscitation efforts. She felt profound peace and was completely free of pain. Her consciousness drifted from the operating room to the nursing station on the floor where she had been before surgery. From her vantage point near the ceiling, she watched nurses performing their daily duties. A tunnel then opened and she was drawn through it toward a bright light at the end. She passed through into an area of beautiful, mystical light where she encountered several beloved deceased relatives. The reunion was joyous with embracing. She found herself with a mystical being of overwhelming love and compassion who asked if she wanted to return. Sheila observed the flatlined EKG during her cardiac arrest and later witnessed the nursing station activities from ceiling level while clinically dead. She accurately described seeing nurses at their station on the floor where she had been before surgery. When she shared these observations with a nurse after recovery, the nurse responded with shock and fright. After discussion with the being of light about whether to return, Sheila made the difficult decision to come back despite being in a realm of overwhelming love. She awoke in the ICU over a day later with tubes and wires all over her. When she tried to share her experience with hospital staff at this Catholic hospital, a nun declared it "the work of the devil," causing enormous reluctance to share her NDE afterwards. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 12 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest during surgery with EKG flatline, elective surgery setting with anesthesia | Observed flatlined EKG and nursing station activities while clinically dead, specific verifiable details | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw flatlined EKG machine during cardiac arrest | 1.00 | Hospital nurse | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4881 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey MD. Evidence of the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 2. Experience #16. Pages 36-37. 2010 | Evidence of the Afterlife - Experience #16 - Chapter 2 - Pages 36-37 - 2010 | 1963 | 2010 | M |
In 1963, this young man lost control of his car and collided with a brick wall, suffering severe injuries including fractured face and sinus cavities and a broken jaw. After the crash, he sat on wet grass near the destroyed vehicle with intense facial pain before drifting into unconsciousness. When he regained awareness in the hospital, his face was covered and he could tell from the sounds he was in a medical setting. He experienced a distinct sensation of floating out of his body and saw his parents at his bedside, feeling their emotional pain. Standing next to them as an invisible observer, he tried to console his mother but could not get her attention. He felt like "a fly on the wall" observing the scene. As he realized they would eventually discover he was not in pain, his empathetic suffering subsided. A light came into view, growing larger and brighter as he drew closer. He knew this was the end of his life and was not afraid. The young man observed his parents at his bedside from an out-of-body perspective, seeing their emotional distress while doctors had told them he was going to die. He watched his own body with detachment and tried unsuccessfully to communicate with his grieving mother. As he approached the light, a voice shouted "No, not yet!" causing him to return very hard into his body with a loud gasp. He knew he would survive after that, understanding that "when they say it's not your time, it's not your time." The experience left him with the ability to intuit people's feelings and understand their emotional logic. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 5 | 12 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Severe trauma with loss of consciousness, hospitalized but no specific medical documentation mentioned | General out-of-body observations of parents, no specific verifiable details reported | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Facial injuries and coverings | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw parents at bedside while unconscious | 0.00 | Moderately Compatible | 5 | |||||||||
| 4882 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey MD. Evidence of the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 2. Experience #21 Diane. Pages 37-38. 2010 | Evidence of the Afterlife - Experience #21 Diane - Chapter 2 - Pages 37-38 - 2010 | 2010 | F |
Diane had been experiencing unusual drowsiness while watching afternoon television, repeatedly falling asleep on the couch with difficulty waking up. She mentioned this concerning problem to her husband who could offer no solution. Deciding to sit upright rather than lie down, she discovered this made the problem worse. Unknown to her, a gas pipe was leaking natural gas about five feet behind the couch, nearly causing her death from asphyxiation. While watching her favorite soap opera, Diane heard a voice urgently telling her to "wake up, Diane, you have to wake up." Opening her eyes, she saw her grandmother who had died when Diane was only three years old. The grandmother smiled and told her to get up and follow to safety. Rising to follow, Diane realized she had left her body, which remained below on the sofa. She felt no fear looking at her physical form and noticed two spirits elevated beside her spiritual body. While out of body, she experienced enormous peace and love. One spirit offered her the choice to stay or return to her physical body. Diane observed her own unconscious body on the couch from an elevated position while her deceased grandmother, who died when she was three, appeared and urgently instructed her to wake up and escape the gas leak. The grandmother's intervention saved her life. After much deliberation about whether to stay in the spiritual realm or return, Diane chose to go back because she had unfinished business on earth. She took a deep, painful breath and awoke, realizing she had nearly died from gas poisoning. The gas leak was repaired immediately after her NDE. The experience taught her that "everything is known" and "God has made it so we will know everything when we die." |
5 | Home | 5 | 8 | 13 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Life-threatening gas poisoning with loss of consciousness | Deceased grandmother appearance with specific warning about gas leak that saved her life | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Deceased grandmother warned about gas leak | 1.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||||
| 4883 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey MD. Evidence of the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 5. Vicki - Ring and Cooper Study. Pages 82-83. 2010 | Evidence of the Afterlife - Vicki Blind Sight - Chapter 5 - Pages 82-83 - 2010 | 2010 | 22 | F |
Vicki had been blind from shortly after birth due to optic nerve damage from excess oxygen in an incubator. She experienced two NDEs - one at age twelve from appendicitis complications and another at twenty-two following a serious car accident with severe trauma including head injuries. Having never possessed vision in her life, she could not understand the concept of sight. The second NDE following the car accident was more vivid and detailed, occurring while she was still recovering from injuries a year later. During her second NDE, Vicki found herself in "stunned awe" floating above her body in the emergency room, watching medical personnel trying to save her. Initially not recognizing the body as her own, she observed from the ceiling thinking "Well, that's kind of weird. What am I doing up here?" She perceived herself as tall and thin, gradually realizing it was her body because she wasn't in it. Her experience included traveling through a tunnel, visiting a beautiful unearthly realm, encountering deceased friends, and having a life review. This was the only time she could relate to seeing and understanding what light was. Vicki, blind from birth, experienced vision for the first time during her NDE, seeing her body on the operating table and recognizing physical details. She saw her wedding ring with orange blossoms on the corners and her father's ring, details she had never visually perceived. She could see the medical team working on her body and experienced full visual perception throughout the NDE. The experience was profoundly significant as someone without any concept of vision suddenly experienced sight. She emphasized this was "the only time I could ever relate to seeing and to what light was, because I experienced it." Her ability to immediately comprehend visual perceptions despite being blind from birth was remarkable, contrasting with the typical prolonged adjustment period when blind people gain sight through surgery. |
5 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Severe car accident with head injuries, emergency room resuscitation, year-long recovery | Blind from birth person experiencing detailed vision, saw specific ring details never seen before, immediate visual comprehension | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Blind from birth | Ring and Cooper researchers | 8/1/2025 | 3 | 1 | Blind person saw own body for first time | 1.00 | Ring and Cooper researchers | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||
| 4884 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey MD. Evidence of the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 11. Anita Hong Kong. Pages 181-182. 2010 | Evidence of the Afterlife - Anita Cancer Healing - Chapter 11 - Pages 181-182 - 2010 | 2010 | F |
Anita from Hong Kong was dying from stage 4 Hodgkin's lymphoma with the senior cancer doctor giving her only thirty-six hours to live. Her body was filled with swollen lymph nodes and her organs were shutting down. She became unconscious as death approached, entering what should have been her final hours. The medical team was preparing for organ failure as the inevitable cause of death from advanced cancer. During her unconscious state, Anita had an out-of-body experience where she could see her doctor talking to her husband about forty feet down the hall outside her room. She was shown that her test results would reflect her choice - if she chose life, the results would show functioning organs; if she chose death, they would show organ failure. She was told that if she returned, she would heal rapidly and completely. She made the choice to return to life. Anita observed her doctor talking to her husband forty feet away in the hallway while she was unconscious in her room. She later verified these observations with her husband who was "shocked" at her accurate description. She also correctly predicted that her organ function tests would show normal results if she chose to live. Immediately after choosing to return, doctors rushed in with smiles announcing her organs were functioning normally despite appearing to have shut down. She recovered rapidly - the lymph nodes shrank so much that doctors couldn't find one large enough for biopsy, and bone marrow biopsy showed no cancer activity. Repeated full body scans found nothing. Within weeks she was cancer-free, leading doctors to call it miraculous. She now shares that "miracles are possible in your life every day" and that "we did not come here to suffer." |
4 | Hospital | 15 | 15 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Stage 4 cancer, organs shutting down, given 36 hours to live, unconscious state documented | Out-of-body observation 40 feet away verified by husband, predicted test results accurately | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw doctor talking to husband 40 feet away | 1.00 | Husband | Moderately Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4885 | qualitative | book | Raymond Moody Jr. MD PhD and Paul Perry, Glimpses of Eternity, Guideposts, Chapter 4, Fort Dix Sergeant, Pages Not Specified, Copyright 2010 | Glimpses of Eternity, Fort Dix Sergeant, Chapter 4, Copyright 2010 | 2010 | M | A sergeant at Fort Dix Army base was critically ill and near death with severe heart problems while hospitalized. His sister was simultaneously dying from a diabetic coma in another part of the same hospital, though he was unaware of her critical condition. During his medical crisis, the sergeant experienced leaving his physical body and floating to the corner of the room, where he observed medical staff working on him below. While out of body, he encountered his sister's consciousness, who had also left her body and was present with him in the corner. The two had what he described as a "great conversation" about their situation, sharing this profound out-of-body state together. His sister then began moving away from him toward what appeared to be a tunnel. Despite his attempts to follow her, she repeatedly told him "It's not your time. You can't go with me because it's not your time." She continued to recede into the distance through the tunnel while he remained behind. Upon awakening and recovering consciousness, the sergeant immediately told his doctors that his sister had died, which they initially denied. However, when he insisted they check, the medical staff confirmed that his sister had indeed died at the exact time of his experience, validating his perception. This shared death experience between siblings demonstrated veridical knowledge of his sister's death that he could not have known through normal means, as he was unconscious and in a different part of the hospital when she passed away. | 5 | Hospital | 5 | 15 | 30 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented severe heart problems requiring hospitalization, life-threatening condition | Accurate knowledge of sister's death in different part of hospital while unconscious | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 1 | Observed medical staff working on his body from corner of room | 0.00 | Fort Dix hospital doctors | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4886 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 2. Mary Jo Rapini. | God and the Afterlife - Mary Jo Rapini - Chapter 2 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Mary Jo Rapini, a counselor, experienced a near-death experience after an aneurysm (abnormal bulge in a brain artery) nearly took her life. She developed symptoms while working out at a gym and was rushed to the hospital where she was placed in intensive care. As her condition worsened, she lost consciousness. During her NDE, Mary Jo saw a luminescent light that grew large, and she went into it through a tunnel. She entered a beautiful room where God held her. God called her by name and told her she could not stay. Despite her protests about being a good wife, mother, and professional who worked with cancer patients, God insisted she had to return to her earthly existence. The most significant veridical element was God's specific communication with her. God asked her, "Have you ever loved another the way you've been loved here?" When she replied that it was impossible because she was human, God held her close and said, "You can do better." This exchange provided her with specific knowledge about the nature of divine love versus human love, and the message that humans can improve their capacity to love. Mary Jo returned to consciousness with this transformative message about love. The experience changed her understanding of love and her life purpose, giving her a specific mission to love others more completely as she had been loved during her NDE. |
5 | Hospital | 5 | 3 | 8 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Brain aneurysm with loss of consciousness in ICU setting. Life-threatening but no documented cardiac arrest. | Spiritual dialogue with God providing insights about love. No physical world observations to verify. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Loss of consciousness from aneurysm | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Encountered luminescent light and tunnel | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4887 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 2. Vietnam Veteran. | God and the Afterlife - Vietnam Veteran - Chapter 2 - 2016 | 2016 | M |
A veteran experienced a near-death experience during the Vietnam War when an antitank mine detonated directly below the vehicle he was riding in. The explosion was severe enough to cause a life-threatening situation that triggered his NDE. During the experience, he reported that God took over his "reins" in the sense that his individual self no longer existed - only God existed. He felt overwhelming bliss, love, and compassion. The True Home and True Self of all things were miraculously revealed to him. This revelation gave him direct experiential knowledge of God's existence, transforming his relationship from one of faith and belief to one of knowing through direct encounter. The veteran described God as loving, compassionate, and forgiving - qualities he had not expected to encounter. He used the metaphor that God picked him up in the palm of His hand, an image conveying both the power and gentleness of the divine. The experience provided him with permanent knowledge that "God is" - not as a matter of faith but as a certainty based on direct experience. He stated that thirty years later, tears of gratitude still came to his eyes when remembering this encounter. This NDE permanently transformed his understanding of the divine nature and continues to affect him emotionally decades after the event. The direct encounter with God's unexpected compassion and forgiveness became the foundation of his spiritual understanding. |
5 | Other | 5 | 2 | 7 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Antitank mine explosion causing life-threatening injuries in combat setting. | Spiritual encounter with God providing knowledge of divine nature. No verifiable physical observations. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Combat explosion trauma | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Direct encounter with God revealing divine nature | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4888 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 3. Thelma S. | God and the Afterlife - Thelma S. - Chapter 3 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Thelma S. was camping with her children in California when she was violently attacked by an assailant in a bushy area of the campground. She had always warned her daughters never to go anywhere alone, and this advice flashed through her mind as she was dragged into the bushes by a man she knew. She was beaten with brass knuckles and left for dead in a brutal assault that nearly ended her life. As she lay near death, Thelma experienced something far beyond ordinary light. She described it as vast, shimmering, and "a cloud of warm love." She felt as if she was in love with the whole world, and everyone loved her back. The feeling was so glorious that she did not want to return to her body. She gained the understanding that life is a gift and that we make of it what we want. She encountered what she could only call love, recognizing it as God. The experience brought about a profound transformation in Thelma. She returned with something "very nice and loving" inside her, leaving all negative feelings behind. Everyone noticed the change in her, with some thinking she had become more Christian, though she described it as a more boundless and loving belief than what her father had taught her as a child. She expressed that if every person who experienced an NDE could stand together, they would have such a force of love that everything on Earth would be moved by it. The NDE permanently changed Thelma's spiritual understanding and capacity for love. Years later, she still struggled to find adequate words to describe the experience but remained convinced of its transformative power. |
5 | Other | 5 | 2 | 7 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Beaten with brass knuckles and left for dead. Life-threatening assault. | Spiritual experience of divine love. No specific verifiable observations of physical world. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Physical assault trauma | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Experienced vast shimmering cloud of warm love identified as God | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4889 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 3. Kathy W. | God and the Afterlife - Kathy W. - Chapter 3 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Kathy W. was in labor with her second child when a serious complication resulted in her near-death experience. Despite passing out, she could hear everything happening around her. She felt herself being pulled backward from somewhere near her navel as she left her body. She tried to shout that she was being taken, but her body did not respond to her conscious commands. She found herself in a dark world experiencing pain and hearing a deafening noise like a hurricane. Through the pain, she had a moment of absolute clarity about her true essence - her consciousness without body. She knew she would gladly stay and bear anything if it meant the safety and life of her baby. At that moment of selfless love, she was pulled backward faster through a tunnel with walls like clouds. Loving voices coached her, asking about the purpose of her existence. She felt the most intense love she had never experienced before, which still makes her cry when discussing it. She became one with everything - all-seeing and all-knowing, understanding that God is Love and that love is an energy connecting every molecule in the universe. Kathy was offered choices about what would happen next. As her consciousness expanded, she realized that if she let it continue, she would not be able to return from death. She became aware of that point approaching and chose to stop it. Upon returning, she had immediate future knowledge, telling the doctor not to operate but to deliver the baby using forceps. She also knew she was having a boy. The doctor agreed to try forceps and successfully delivered a baby boy exactly as she had predicted. This experience gave new meaning to "God is Love" for Kathy, showing her that love is the fundamental energy of the universe. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 12 | 24 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Childbirth complication requiring emergency intervention in hospital setting. | Correctly predicted baby's gender and successful forceps delivery method. Doctor confirmed predictions. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 1 | Predicted baby would be male | 1.00 | Doctor | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4890 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 3. Bruce. | God and the Afterlife - Bruce - Chapter 3 - 2016 | 2016 | M |
Bruce was out for a night of fun with a friend, attending multiple parties where beer, marijuana, and alcohol were flowing freely. He consumed five or six bottles of beer along with two to three shots of whiskey. Within five minutes, he experienced intense thirst, stood up to search for liquid, and suddenly felt intense chest pain. The last thing he remembered before leaving his body was falling backward onto the floor from what he knew was a heart attack. After dying and leaving his body, Bruce traveled through a tunnel at sickening speed and found himself in an ornate, light-filled room with a throne high above. He desperately wanted to hide from God's presence but had nowhere to go. He watched a complete review of his entire life - all joys, difficulties, sorrows, moments of kindness and unkindness. God communicated telepathically that He was not pleased with Bruce's life of alcohol and drugs. Bruce was then shown a place of intense horror before being guided away by someone he knew to be Christ Jesus. Bruce was comforted and found himself surrounded by familiar people emanating unconditional love, feeling he was truly "home." He was told to return to complete a prepared task that would change others. He resisted but was urged by loved ones approaching him one by one. Realizing his resistance was causing them discomfort, he agreed to return. Just before entering the tunnel back, he realized with shock that everyone he had seen had previously died. The experience showed Bruce that all humans are worthy of love, that love is what survives beyond this life, and that God is much bigger than he had previously thought. He learned to focus on showing love in the present rather than dwelling on past problems. |
2 | Other | 10 | 5 | 15 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Heart attack from drug/alcohol overdose with conscious awareness of cardiac event. No monitoring mentioned. | Life review and recognition of deceased relatives. Spiritual but not independently verifiable. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Complete life review witnessed | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||||||
| 4891 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 3. Michaele S. | God and the Afterlife - Michaele S. - Chapter 3 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Michaele S. was driving home from the dentist when she crossed a railroad track and plowed into a passing train. She reached protectively for her nine-year-old daughter while simultaneously slamming face-first into the steering wheel. Her daughter received only a few stitches, but Michaele literally bit the steering wheel, breaking off many teeth and suffering a severe brain injury from the impact. She stayed conscious long enough to see her daughter was okay, then blacked out. Suddenly she was outside the car standing next to a being of light while the train was still passing but everything was silent. The being had the suggestion of a body and face, seemed masculine, and was beautiful. They communicated through whole thought exchanges with complete understanding. She was told she had a choice to live or go on to the "next thing." She was shown the distilled essence of her life with no judgment about her choice either way. Looking through the windshield at her daughter sobbing, she decided to return to this lifetime already in place with this other soul. The being then took her through a vastness to what was identified as Love itself. Love was described as always streaming toward her, never diminishing, always loving, with the message "This will heal you." She saw Love as boundless yet contained, all colors and no color, tangible dense mysterious light, everything and nothing, a presence but not personality. She felt joyous in the most peaceful, grounded way. She was told not to swallow blood but to spit it out. Her thirst was quenched without drinking when Jesus looked at her while she tried to drink from a stream. Michaele maintained heightened awareness for several days after returning. Thirty-six years later, the intensity of the experience has never dimmed. She learned that Love flows and all we must do is receive it. |
5 | Other | 7 | 3 | 10 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Severe facial trauma and brain injury from car-train collision. | Saw daughter's location in car, received medical instruction about blood. Limited verification mentioned. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Severe facial trauma | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw daughter's position and emotional state in car | 0.00 | Moderately Compatible | 9 | ||||||||||
| 4892 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 3. Teri R. | God and the Afterlife - Teri R. - Chapter 3 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Teri R. experienced an auto accident that nearly took her life, with her primary memory being the sensation of being pulled into a vacuum that seemed like a tunnel. Lights flew by as if she were traveling, yet it felt like a vacuum simultaneously. She emerged from the tunnel into an indescribable place of peace and tranquility. She encountered the most beautiful Being of White Light she had ever seen. She knew this being took on a familiar image so she could relate comfortably, appearing as an older man with long gray hair and beard, but his true essence was Light and Love. He loved her unconditionally, and in his presence she felt "home" in a sense never known before. She understood her true essence was the energy of love, but saw how anger had removed her from love's benefits and bliss. She learned how important it is to project feelings of love because others either benefit from or are negatively affected by our energy. Teri came to understand that heaven isn't a place you enter but a frequency you attain. Being in the White Light's presence was heaven - the greatest feeling possible. The feeling and energy experienced became "the place." She realized we take ourselves wherever we go, and consciousness must change to experience higher frequencies of love, peace, joy, and bliss. She begged to return to become more loving, knowing her consciousness didn't yet mesh with the unconditional love she was experiencing. After working through childhood anger issues, Teri developed the ability to feel love for everyone regardless of their actions. Her goal became feeling nothing but unconditional love all the time, though it still requires work to shift her frequency to love. |
5 | Other | 5 | 2 | 7 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Auto accident causing near-death state. No specific medical details provided. | Spiritual insights about love and consciousness. No verifiable physical observations. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Understanding about heaven as frequency not place | 0.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4893 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 3. Katie. | God and the Afterlife - Katie - Chapter 3 - 2016 | 2016 | 3 | F |
At age three, Katie was eating cashews when one went down her windpipe, causing her to turn blue and pass out. Her grandfather, a fireman, tried unsuccessfully to resuscitate her and was forced to declare her dead. During this time, Katie had a profound near-death experience that would shape her entire life. When Katie died, she rose above her body and saw her grandfather trying to revive her. However, her body held no interest for her, so she moved out of the room toward a presence she felt in the living room. She went toward this presence in a brilliantly bright space - not a tunnel but an area of light. The presence emanated peace, love, acceptance, calm, and joy that enveloped her. Her joy was indescribable and she can still feel this spectacular feeling years later. Katie did not experience this presence as God since she was too young to understand the concept, but she experienced it as "that which made me." She knew without doubt that she was a created being owing her existence to this presence. The overwhelming feeling of harmony, love, and goodness surrounded her, and she felt complete love, joy, and peace like a warm blanket, completely protected and loved. The next day after recovering, Katie knew two things for certain: there is life after death, and she is a created being. Though she couldn't express it rationally as a three-year-old, she pestered her mother with questions about who made her, what eternity is, and what God is. This experience was so deeply moving that Katie dedicated her life to studying philosophy and religion. |
5 | Home | 8 | 5 | 13 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Choking leading to respiratory arrest. Grandfather (fireman) declared death after failed resuscitation. | Saw grandfather attempting resuscitation. Age 3 limits detailed observations. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw grandfather trying to revive her body | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4894 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 3. Demi. | God and the Afterlife - Demi - Chapter 3 - 2016 | 2016 | 14 | F |
At age fourteen, Demi went to the beach with a friend on the rough Oregon Coast. While searching for seashells, she stepped into a deep sinkhole that took her underwater, trapping her in sand. She fought desperately to reach the surface but the current was too strong. She soon felt peace and love, with awareness of her soul leaving her body through the top of her head. She felt no distress about leaving her body and didn't look back at it. Demi was embraced by an overwhelming sense of love and acceptance. She entered a tunnel surrounded by indescribable colors and music unlike anything she had seen or heard before. She felt no fear, only an unbelievable sense of love. Ahead was a light so bright she feared it would hurt her eyes, but it didn't. She knew the light was where all things come from and return, and that when back inside the light she would know and be everything. She received specific messages: the most important thing in the universe is love, we are all the same, and she was exactly the same as everything in the universe down to every blade of grass. She was told it wasn't her time and she had things to do on this plane. Despite protesting, she was gently told she had to return to complete things she was meant to do. She was grabbed by her hair and pulled to the surface, angry about returning. Years later, watching a program about quantum physics and string theory provided her epiphany about the blade of grass message. Inside every quark are millions of energy strings that determine whether something becomes a rock, elephant, person, or grass - validating her NDE message that we are all the same. |
5 | Other | 5 | 3 | 8 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Drowning in ocean sinkhole, trapped underwater by sand and current. | Universal knowledge about quantum connection to all things. Later validated through physics education. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Understanding of universal connection at quantum level | 1.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4895 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 4. Wendy G. | God and the Afterlife - Wendy G. - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Wendy had abdominal pain for about a week when an ultrasound showed such a serious abnormality that she was scheduled for emergency surgery. During the surgery, she died and could see the medical team performing CPR on her body. She experienced herself floating out of her body, feeling free and peaceful with no pain. Wendy floated upward and saw a beautiful tunnel with bright light at the end. The light was brighter than the sun, pure and white, but didn't hurt her eyes. Despite knowing she would leave behind her baby and husband, she didn't care and wanted to go into the light, wanting to go home. She felt wrapped in a blanket of love. Through the light, all her dead relatives were there, happy to see her and welcoming her home. She knew everyone even though she hadn't met them before, feeling connected to everyone like a collective consciousness. In a meadow in the mountains, her grandmother ran toward her with children. They stood on a bridge over a creek where her grandmother, vibrant and healthy despite dying from a brain tumor when Wendy was nine, talked about Wendy's life. Her grandmother watched over Wendy and her son but said Wendy had to go back - it wasn't her time. Wendy learned there is no time in the afterlife, that time was made by humans. Despite wanting to stay, she fell back through the tunnel and returned to her pain-filled body. Wendy encountered God as pure energy with great wisdom within. God told her we all need to live in love and that she had to take back the message of love. We need to love and help one another. God spoke to her as a blanket of love with brilliant colors and connection. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 5 | 20 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Emergency surgery with cardiac arrest requiring CPR. Monitoring assumed in surgical setting. | Observed CPR being performed. Met deceased grandmother who died when she was 9. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw medical team performing CPR | 0.00 | Moderately Compatible | 9 | |||||||||||
| 4896 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 4. Veronica W. | God and the Afterlife - Veronica W. - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Veronica experienced multiple stings from wasps or black hornets that triggered severe anaphylactic shock. She could hear paramedics discussing how critical her condition was, with the last words she remembered being "We don't have a pulse; she's flatlining." Then she was gone from her body. She went directly to a place of light with no tunnel or sensation of travel - it was immediate and calm. She perceived this to be exterior to an entryway but not fully in heaven. There wasn't much light but she could see vague outlines of one major being of love and many other beings of love with souls. There was nothing but love, goodness, and truth, with no room for fear or evil. It was beyond perfect and loving as known in human state. She was overwhelmingly happy to be there. Veronica understood the major superior being of love to be God, and she sensed God's love for her and for all. This was the most emotionally intense and beautiful moment. God was perfect, heartbreakingly complete, highly evolved love, yet a being with soul and identity. There were other loving beings with God, like spiritually evolved helpers or companions. She sensed that we all are on a path to that love and to God. Our main purpose is love and realizing its source, which is God. Our purpose is to serve God, love and serve each other, love ourselves, and grow spiritually. She came to understand that God's love is beyond human comprehension. The answer is in God's light and love - total bliss. Human love is immature and "seen through a glass darkly" compared to God's perfect love. |
5 | Ambulance | 10 | 3 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Anaphylactic shock with flatline reported by paramedics. Clear cardiac arrest. | Heard paramedics report flatline. Spiritual insights about God's love. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 1 | Heard paramedics discussing her condition | 0.00 | Paramedics | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4897 | qualitative | book | Miller, J. Steve, Near-Death Experiences as Evidence, Chapter 5, Katie Drowning Case via Dr. Melvin Morse, 2012 | Near-Death Experiences Book, Katie YMCA Drowning, Dr. Morse, 2012 | 1985 | 2012 | 7 | F |
Seven-year-old Katie was discovered floating face down in a YMCA swimming pool and was resuscitated by pediatrician Dr. Melvin Morse in the emergency room. She remained profoundly comatose with massive brain swelling, no gag reflex, and required artificial ventilation. Despite being given only a 10% chance of survival, she made a remarkable full recovery within three days. During her follow-up appointment, Katie demonstrated accurate knowledge of events during her coma. She recognized Dr. Morse as "the one with the beard" and accurately described being moved from a large room to a smaller room for X-rays, as well as having a tube inserted down her nose. All these observations were made while her eyes were shut and her brain was in a deep comatose state. When asked about the drowning, Katie revealed she had "visited the Heavenly Father" during her near-death state. Katie described experiencing initial darkness followed by a tunnel through which a being named Elizabeth came to guide her. Elizabeth was described as tall and nice with bright golden hair. She met several people including her deceased grandfather, two young boys named Mark and Andy, and others. She reported visiting her earthly home where she observed her brothers playing with a GI Joe in a jeep while her mother cooked roast chicken and rice, even knowing what clothes they wore. Her parents confirmed these details with shocked accuracy. Katie's experience concluded with Elizabeth taking her to meet the Heavenly Father and Jesus. When asked if she wanted to go home, she initially wanted to stay, but when Jesus asked if she wanted to see her mother, she said yes and then awakened. Upon awakening in intensive care, her first words were repeatedly asking for Mark and Andy. The experience profoundly impacted Dr. Morse, leading him to conduct formal research into childhood NDEs. |
5 | Hospital | 25 | 20 | 60 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Found face down in pool, profoundly comatose with massive brain swelling, no gag reflex, on artificial ventilation, given only 10% survival chance | Accurate knowledge of medical procedures while comatose, accurate observation of family activities at home while hospitalized | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Profoundly comatose | 8/1/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw medical procedures during coma | 1.00 | Dr. Melvin Morse | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||
| 4898 | qualitative | book | Miller, J. Steve, Near-Death Experiences as Evidence, Chapter 5, Van Lommel Dentures Case, 2012 | Near-Death Experiences Book, Van Lommel Study, Dentures Case, 2012 | 1994 | 2012 | M |
A comatose man was discovered in a park and received cardiac massage from bystanders before being transported to the coronary care unit. Upon arrival, while still comatose, a nurse removed his dentures and placed them in a crash cart drawer. After approximately ninety minutes of resuscitation efforts, his blood pressure and heart rhythm stabilized, though he remained comatose and was transferred to intensive care. Over a week later, when the patient emerged from his coma and was transferred back to the coronary care unit, he immediately recognized the nurse who had removed his dentures. He said "you know where my dentures are" and proceeded to accurately describe the crash cart with bottles on top and the sliding drawer underneath where his dentures had been placed. This observation was particularly remarkable as he had been completely comatose during the entire resuscitation process. The patient reported that he had watched the entire resuscitation scene from above, outside his body. He accurately described not only the room layout and equipment but also the people present during his resuscitation. He expressed particular concern that the medical team might stop their resuscitation efforts, having somehow perceived their negative assessment of his prognosis during the procedure. The nurse confirmed all details of the patient's account, including the accurate description of the crash cart, the placement of the dentures, and notably confirmed that the resuscitation team had indeed been "extremely negative about the patient's prognosis" during their efforts. This case provides strong evidence of veridical perception during a state of deep unconsciousness. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Found comatose after cardiac arrest, required 90 minutes of resuscitation, remained comatose over a week | Accurately described crash cart details and denture placement while completely comatose, knew staff's negative prognosis | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Comatose throughout | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw denture placement in crash cart | 1.00 | Coronary care nurse | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||
| 4899 | qualitative | book | Miller, J. Steve, Near-Death Experiences as Evidence, Chapter 5, Five-Year-Old Meets Rietje, 2012 | Near-Death Experiences Book, Meningitis Child Meets Sister, 2012 | 2012 | 5 | M |
A five-year-old boy contracted meningitis and fell into a deep coma, his life hanging in the balance. During this critical period of unconsciousness, he experienced what would later be recognized as a profound near-death experience with remarkable evidential value. While in the comatose state, the child had an otherworldly encounter that would prove to have significant veridical elements. He met a little girl on the other side who identified herself as his sister, providing specific information he could not have known. The girl told him "I'm your sister. I died a month after I was born. I was named after your grandmother. Our parents called me Rietje for short." When the boy emerged from his coma and shared this experience with his parents, they were profoundly shocked. The parents had made a deliberate decision not to tell their son about his deceased older sister, planning to wait until he was older to share this family history. The sister, indeed named Rietje after the grandmother, had died of poisoning approximately one year before the boy was born, making it impossible for him to have known about her through normal means. This case provides compelling evidence of veridical perception during a near-death experience, as the child gained accurate information about a deceased sibling whose existence had been deliberately kept from him. The parents' shocked confirmation and their explicit statement that they had never told him about Rietje establishes this as a clear case of knowledge obtained through non-physical means during the NDE. |
4 | Hospital | 7 | 15 | 30 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Deep coma from meningitis, life-threatening condition | Gained specific, accurate knowledge of deceased sister he was never told about, including her name and circumstances | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Comatose state | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 1 | Met unknown deceased sister | 1.00 | Both parents | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||
| 4900 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 4. Andy P. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Andy P - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | 18 | M |
Andy had just graduated high school and went swimming in a cold lake when he developed severe muscle cramps and began drowning. He sank deeper into darkness as the sunlight faded, experiencing unbearable pain throughout his frozen muscles. His arms felt frozen in place and he could not swim up. Upon losing consciousness, Andy was instantly drawn toward an extraordinarily bright light that radiated warmth, brightness and perfect love. As he approached and was absorbed by its brilliance, he realized he had become one with the light. He saw a massive human silhouette radiating with the brightness of thousands of suns. This being, which he had never seen before but recognized immediately, spoke to him saying "Andy, don't be afraid. Andy, I love you. Andy, we love you." The Light knew his name personally. Surrounding this central Light form were millions of other lights welcoming him home. Andy recognized them all and they knew him - they were all pieces of the same Light. He felt he was everywhere and in one place simultaneously, maintaining his identity as Andy while also being infinite, warm, and loving Light. The Light being had a beautiful smile Andy recognized, and they communicated telepathically, talking and laughing together. Andy became aware that the Light had answers to all questions in the universe, but he had no questions because he already knew everything the Light knew. The Light knew everything Andy had ever done or would do but loved him unconditionally. There was no fear, judgment, punishment, or shame - only warmth, peace, joy, happiness, forgiveness and love. When the Light told Andy he must go back, he initially refused, saying he was never going back, but the Light insisted. Andy was eventually resuscitated and recovered. He now believes "We are all One in the Light with God" and that this universal connection demonstrates God's love extends to everyone, not just individuals. |
5 | Other | 7 | 10 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Life-threatening drowning event with loss of consciousness and muscle failure documented | Telepathic communication with Light being who knew specific name; awareness of universal knowledge | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 1 | Light being knew his name | 0.00 | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4901 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 4. Martin. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Martin - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | 14 | M |
Martin was fourteen years old and experimenting with dangerous drugs when he overdosed. He experienced his heart beating erratically before it stopped completely. He lost consciousness and had a profound near-death experience that would reshape his understanding of existence. After losing consciousness, Martin found himself floating or flying, then standing on the floor of a hall looking toward the far end where God was present. More accurately, he perceived a great Fire or Light that he understood both represented and actually was God - a paradox he accepted without intellectualizing. The presence was totally beyond anything he had ever imagined - beyond language and thought, utterly transcendent yet mysteriously near and accessible. Martin felt awed, struck dumb, amazed, and overwhelmed in ways that words could not adequately describe. The experience was one of total love, total goodness, and total knowing. God communicated directly to Martin's mind without words, asking a profound question: "You don't really know yourself, do you?" This simple question carried multiple layers of meaning, including "You don't know anything, do you?" and "Nobody knows anything, do they?" The implication was that humanity doesn't know how to love or exist with full awareness and acceptance of God's existence. Martin had to admit he didn't know anything, standing before God who knows everything. He understood he had to return to life, and both he and God knew it without discussion. Disappointed that he couldn't continue into the Light, Martin dutifully and sadly turned around to go back to his earthly existence. The experience left him with a deep understanding of God's transcendent nature and humanity's limited comprehension. |
5 | Unknown | 5 | 8 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Drug overdose with cardiac arrest described but no medical documentation | Direct divine communication with profound philosophical content | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Divine communication about self-knowledge | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4902 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 4. Lloyd. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Lloyd - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | M |
Lloyd experienced a severe allergic reaction to medication that led to a near-death experience. The reaction was serious enough to threaten his life and cause him to lose consciousness, leading to a profound spiritual encounter. During his NDE, Lloyd encountered a divine light that appeared as a transparent boundary. He passed into this light, which he described as being hard to put into words. He was blinded by the light's intensity, unable to see anything else, yet the light did not hurt his eyes despite being like looking into the sun a million times over - a pure white light of extraordinary brilliance. Within this light, Lloyd felt warm, safe, and peaceful in a way he had never experienced before. He was enveloped in the presence of pure, unconditional love that absorbed him completely. As the light absorbed him, Lloyd's life was shown to him in a review. He may have cried and felt ashamed about aspects of his life, but he simultaneously felt the overwhelming love and knew everything was all right. He had absolute certainty that he was in the presence of God. Additionally, Lloyd sensed or knew that his son, who had died in an accident at age thirty-two, was safe and in the light. The experience provided Lloyd with profound reassurance about the continuity of existence after death. He came to know with certainty that death is not the end and that there is life after death. His encounter with his deceased son's presence in the light gave him comfort about his loss and confirmed his understanding of the afterlife as a reality rather than just a belief. |
5 | Unknown | 5 | 10 | 20 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Severe allergic reaction described but no medical documentation provided | Life review experience and awareness of deceased son's presence in the light | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Awareness of deceased son in the light | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4903 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 4. Anna. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Anna - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Anna had just given birth to her son when she began experiencing severe postpartum hemorrhaging. The bleeding started as a gush of blood that suddenly turned into an endless river, causing her to lose consciousness and slip into a coma. This life-threatening medical emergency triggered a profound near-death experience. During her NDE, Anna experienced what she described as the most real thing that had ever happened to her. She realized that the life she had been living was merely an insignificant experiment she had volunteered for, and that her true identity was not Anna the woman who had just given birth, but rather a light being made of light in every sense. She was composed of the same light as the light emanating from a clear pool before her. This light sensed and felt everything, thought and understood everything perfectly. She experienced the profound realization that she was finally back home. The light also represented a lightness of being - no gravity, no strings attached, complete freedom from all earthly burdens. Anna felt overwhelming happiness that she would never have to sleep or eat again, would never feel tired, and would be free from all negativity and anxieties. She experienced herself as just being, understanding that this is humanity's true purpose - simply to be. She recognized that the light itself was God, and she was made of the same divine light substance. The experience fundamentally transformed Anna's understanding of existence, revealing that physical life is temporary while the light-being essence is eternal. She came to understand that God is the light, and that humans in their essential nature are made of this same divine light, suggesting a profound connection between the divine and human consciousness. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 8 | 20 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Severe postpartum hemorrhage leading to coma documented | Profound awareness of being made of same light as God | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Awareness of being made of divine light | 0.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 7 | |||||||||||
| 4904 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 4. Lucia. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Lucia - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Lucia experienced a severe allergic reaction to medications administered before surgery. The reaction was so severe that her heart stopped, and she heard the heart monitor emit the flat sound typically heard in movies when someone dies. This was the last thing she perceived while still in her body before her near-death experience began. During her NDE, Lucia suddenly found herself in front of a holy being whom she immediately recognized as God. Interestingly, God appeared to her exactly as she had always imagined Him - as an old man with a large beard. She had the profound understanding that God had taken on this familiar persona specifically so she wouldn't be afraid, demonstrating divine consideration for her comfort and peace of mind. In God's presence, Lucia felt safer than she had ever felt in her entire life, experiencing a level of security and protection that transcended anything possible in earthly existence. The experience gave Lucia insight into how God may choose different appearances in near-death experiences to accommodate individual expectations and comfort levels. This personalized manifestation suggests that God meets people where they are, appearing in forms they can understand and relate to rather than in an overwhelming or frightening manner. Lucia's NDE emphasizes the deeply personal nature of divine encounters and God's compassionate approach to human limitations and expectations. The experience left her with an unshakeable sense of divine safety and the understanding that God's primary concern is to comfort rather than frighten those who encounter Him in near-death experiences. |
5 | Hospital | 8 | 7 | 20 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Severe allergic reaction with cardiac arrest and flatline on monitor documented | Recognition of God appearing in familiar form for her comfort | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Understanding God appeared in familiar form | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||||||
| 4905 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 4. Bella. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Bella - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | 23 | F |
Bella experienced a near-fatal water-skiing accident three months and twelve days before her twenty-fourth birthday. Remarkably, she had been told in a childhood dream at age six, seven, or eight that she would have an opportunity to live or die before turning twenty-four. The accident triggered a profound near-death experience with significant spiritual insights. During her NDE, Bella felt herself become "part of the whole" completeness, totally immersed in the totality of everything. She felt in the presence of God and experienced being surrounded by tremendous white light accompanied by unbelievable peace, love, harmony, and goodness. She sensed goodness all around her and then perceived a question being asked about whether she was ready to die. She experienced internal conflict about this decision. In a vision, she saw her own grave with her two children standing next to their father, crying. This vision made her realize she couldn't leave her children, influencing her decision to return. Bella's soul recognized an entity as God, and she became part of a great white light. She sensed many entities filled with love, goodness, and peace. She struggled to find words to describe the "Oneness-with-All" state of being that she entered. She gained the understanding that each soul is connected, each has a specific purpose, and each person is meant to perfect skills required to fulfill their soul's purpose. The experience profoundly affected Bella's life in positive ways, teaching her humility and confirming God's existence and the fact that all humans are part of one Whole. She came to understand the interconnectedness of all souls and the purposeful nature of each individual's existence within the greater divine plan. |
5 | Other | 5 | 10 | 22 | Suggestive Evidence | 7 | Near-fatal water-skiing accident described | Precognitive childhood dream fulfilled; vision of own funeral with specific details | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Childhood precognitive dream fulfilled | 1.00 | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4906 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 4. Michael. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Michael - Chapter 4 - 2016 | 2016 | 16 | M |
Michael was sixteen years old and undergoing surgery when his heart stopped, triggering an immediate near-death experience. The cardiac arrest occurred in a monitored surgical setting where medical staff could respond immediately to the emergency. The moment his heart stopped, Michael experienced being immersed in what he could only describe as the purest form of love that exists. It was wonderful, as if his soul had been blended with the soul of what we perceive to be God. He experienced a complete unity where there was no way to tell where he began and where he ended. He was not in a physical body but instead was in, around, and part of an immense, wondrous, overwhelming sensation of love and understanding. He felt completely at ease in this state. Michael had full awareness of what had taken place from a physical standpoint but had no worries about any consequences of the end of his physical life. He found himself in a completely different place that was far more wonderful than earthly existence. He wanted to stay there, experiencing utter peace, tranquility, bliss, and love all simultaneously. He emphasized that words pale in comparison to the actual feeling and cannot adequately describe how wonderful it felt to be there. The experience was so profound that he questioned why anyone would not want to stay in such a state. Following his resuscitation and recovery, Michael came to believe that everyone will become one with God when their time comes. The experience left him with an unshakeable conviction about the reality of divine union and the continuation of consciousness beyond physical death. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 8 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 10 | Cardiac arrest during surgery with monitoring and immediate response | Profound experience of unity with God and divine love | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 1 | Soul blended with God | 0.00 | Surgical team | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | |||||||||
| 4907 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 5. Helen D. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Helen D - Chapter 5 - 2016 | 2016 | 9 | F |
Helen was nine years old when she drowned and had a near-death experience. The drowning incident was severe enough to cause her to lose consciousness and have a profound spiritual encounter that would shape her understanding of life's meaning and purpose. During her NDE, Helen found herself in the presence of beings who seemed unfamiliar to her, yet she paradoxically felt as if she knew them somehow. After her initial panic subsided, she had many questions for these beings about fundamental aspects of existence. She wanted to know how the world worked, how it was made, what our purpose was in life, why we are here, and how we came to be here. The beings tried to slow her down, explaining that they couldn't answer everything for her at this time. They said that explaining would be difficult and that the answers were beyond human understanding. Despite these limitations, the beings did provide Helen with a crucial insight about humanity's purpose. They told her that our purpose on this earth is to love, and that love is the purpose on earth. However, they acknowledged that sometimes humans have a hard time understanding this fundamental truth. This simple yet profound message about love being the central purpose of human existence became a cornerstone of Helen's understanding of life. The experience left Helen with a clear comprehension that love is not just one aspect of human existence but is actually the fundamental reason for our being here. The beings' acknowledgment that humans struggle to understand this truth added a layer of compassion to the message, recognizing the difficulty of fully grasping and living out this purpose in earthly life. |
5 | Other | 5 | 8 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Drowning at age 9 described without medical documentation | Communication with beings about life's purpose being love | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Received teaching about life's purpose | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||||
| 4908 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 5. Carol I. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Carol I - Chapter 5 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Carol nearly died from complications of aplastic anemia, a serious disease of the bone marrow that impairs the body's ability to produce blood cells. This life-threatening condition led to a profound near-death experience that included an exceptionally detailed and transformative life review. During her NDE, Carol experienced what she called a life review, though she emphasized it was far more in-depth than that term suggests. The review was multifaceted, allowing her to experience incidents from her life from three perspectives simultaneously: from her own point of view, from the point of view of whoever was with her, and from the perspective of an outside witness or watcher. One particular incident from eighth grade affected her deeply. She and her friends had been verbally abusing another friend with cruel behavior. During the life review, she experienced this incident from all perspectives - she felt the secret thrill of being cleverly mean, the admiration tinged with fear from the girls going along with her, and most powerfully, the humiliation and pain of the girl they were tormenting. She didn't just observe the victim; she became her, experiencing her huddling next to the lockers crying alone. This left Carol filled with remorse, crying out "I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry!" She felt despair over being dead and unable to make amends. In her darkest moment of despair, Carol heard a chuckle and felt a presence with her in the blackness. The presence expressed amusement over her despair and communicated something like "You were just a kid. How bad could you have been?" She was then embraced by love with layer upon layer of compassion. It felt like coming home - like coming inside from the snow to a warm fire, good cooking, and family laughter. Carol experienced euphoria beyond anything she had felt before or since. The experience taught her about the profound impact of our actions on others and the importance of love and compassion in human relationships. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 12 | 26 | Suggestive Evidence | 7 | Life-threatening complications of aplastic anemia documented | Detailed multi-perspective life review with specific eighth grade incident | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Multi-perspective life review | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4909 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey with Perry, Paul. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne. Chapter 5. Jean R. 2016 | God and the Afterlife - Jean R - Chapter 5 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Jean experienced toxic shock syndrome so severe that her heart stopped beating on four separate occasions. This extreme medical crisis, with multiple cardiac arrests in a monitored hospital setting, triggered one of the most exceptional near-death experiences in the NDERF collection, providing profound insights about life's meaning and purpose. During her NDE, Jean's life review focused entirely on her relationships with others. She felt what they felt in their relationship with her - their love, their pain and hurt from things she had done or said. Their hurt made her cringe, and she thought "Oh, I could have done better there." But mostly she felt love. No one was judging her; she felt no disapproval, only her own reactions to it all. The feeling of unconditional love continued to saturate her throughout, and she realized she was judging herself - no one else was judging her. Jean received profound teachings about the nature of earthly existence. She was told that earth is like a big school, a place where souls can apply spiritual lessons they have learned and test themselves to see whether they can "live" what they already know they should do. Earth is essentially a place to walk the walk and live the way it should be done. She learned that some people come to earth to work on one or more aspects of themselves, while others come to also help the world as a whole. The other side doesn't have the pressures that the body imposes - the need for food, clothing, and shelter. Earth provides continual pressure to make decisions with a spiritual base. People may be taught on the other side what they're supposed to do, but earth tests whether they can live it under pressure. Jean understood that everything is about relationships and taking care of each other. Humans aren't expected to be perfect but are expected to learn. All experiences follow patterns, teaching the same lessons in different ways and circumstances, revealing what each person is here to learn and test. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 15 | 42 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Four documented cardiac arrests from toxic shock syndrome in hospital | Detailed life review and profound teachings about earth as spiritual school | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 1 | Life review showing others' perspectives | 0.00 | Hospital staff | Moderately Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4910 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: The Dark Tunnel. Boy Age Nine. Pages 47-48. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Boy Age Nine Ether - Chapter 2 - Pages 47-48 - 1975 | 1948 | 1975 | 9 | M |
At age nine, this boy underwent surgery requiring ether anesthesia at a hospital. When the ether was administered via a cloth over his nose, his heart stopped beating according to what he was told afterward. During this critical event, he experienced a remarkable phenomenon that has stayed vivid in his memory for twenty-seven years. The experience began with a distinctive rhythmic ringing noise that he described as "brrrrrnnnnng-brrrrrnnnnng-brrrrrnnnnng" - a sound that accompanied him throughout the entire episode. Simultaneously, he found himself moving rapidly through what he perceived as a long, dark place resembling a sewer or tunnel. The space was narrow and dark, fitting his body as he moved through it headfirst. He continued moving through this dark passage, with the rhythmic ringing sound beating constantly as he traveled. The combination of the sound and movement created a surreal experience that was unlike anything he had experienced before or since. The tunnel experience was characterized by complete darkness - "dark as it could be in there." Despite the frightening nature of being in such a confined, dark space while hearing this strange noise, he maintained clear consciousness and memory of the event. The movement through the tunnel seemed to be synchronized with the rhythmic sound, creating a unified sensory experience. After the experience, he learned that his heart had stopped during the administration of the anesthetic, though he was not aware of this medical crisis at the time it occurred. The experience was so striking and memorable that even after twenty-seven years, he could still vividly recall the specific quality of the sound and the sensation of moving through the dark tunnel-like space. |
3 | Hospital | 7 | 5 | 12 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Documented cardiac arrest during ether administration in hospital setting with surgical context. | Tunnel experience with distinctive auditory phenomena but no specific veridical observations of external events. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Ether administered via cloth over nose | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Heard distinctive rhythmic ringing sound | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||
| 4911 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: Out of the Body. Seventeen Year Old. Pages 50-51. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Drowning at Seventeen - Chapter 2 - Pages 50-51 - 1975 | 1975 | 17 | Unknown |
A seventeen-year-old working at an amusement park went swimming with other young people in a lake. When someone suggested swimming across the lake, something the teenager had done numerous times before, they began the crossing but went down almost in the middle of the lake. The individual kept bobbing up and down in the water, struggling to stay afloat in what became a life-threatening drowning incident. During this crisis, a remarkable out-of-body experience occurred. The person suddenly felt separated from their physical body and everyone else, existing in space by themselves. From this vantage point, they observed their own body in the water approximately three or four feet away, bobbing up and down. The perspective was from behind and slightly to the right side of their physical body. Despite being outside their physical form, they retained a sense of having an entire body form and experienced an airy, feather-like feeling of weightlessness. The individual remained stable at the same level while watching their body struggle in the water below. The visual observation was clear and specific - they could see their body's movements in the water, the distance of separation, and maintained a consistent viewing angle throughout. The experience included a profound sense of being separated from the physical body while maintaining full consciousness and awareness. The feeling was described as extraordinarily light, comparing it to the weightlessness of a feather, yet with complete sensory awareness of the scene. The person was eventually rescued from the water, though the specific details of the rescue are not provided. The experience left a lasting impression, particularly the vivid memory of observing their own body from an external perspective while maintaining a sense of having a different, lighter form of embodiment during the near-drowning crisis. |
5 | Other | 5 | 10 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Near-drowning incident with clear life-threatening situation but no medical monitoring. | Specific observation of own body from measured distance (3-4 feet) with precise viewing angle (back and right side). | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw own body in water from outside perspective | 0.00 | Other young people at the lake | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||
| 4912 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: Corroboration. Jack. Pages 141-149. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Jack Asthma Surgery - Chapter 2 - Pages 141-149 - 1975 | 1972 | 1975 | M |
Jack, suffering from severe bronchial asthma and emphysema, experienced a ruptured disk while coughing and was hospitalized in traction for back surgery. Due to his respiratory conditions, extensive preparation was required before anesthesia could be administered. On a Tuesday morning, while resting in his hospital bed, a remarkable spiritual experience occurred that would accurately predict future events. A ball of light, approximately twelve to fifteen inches in diameter, appeared in the corner of his room below the ceiling. With the light came complete peace and relaxation. A hand reached down from the light, and a voice said "Come with me. I want to show you something." Jack reached up and immediately felt himself leaving his body, taking on the same luminous form as the light - circular with colors including orange, yellow, and indigo, resembling illuminated cigarette smoke. Together they traveled through walls and floors to the recovery room, where the being showed him a specific bed and told him: "That's where you're going to be. When they bring you off the operating table they're going to put you in that bed, but you will never awaken from that position." The being indicated it would return for him after the surgery. After being shown his predicted death location, Jack was returned to his body. Thursday afternoon, overcome with concern for his family, he began writing farewell letters. The presence returned and asked why he was crying, to which Jack expressed concern about his wife raising their troubled nephew alone. The being then said: "Since you are asking for someone else, and thinking of others, not Jack, I will grant what you want. You will live until you see your nephew become a man." Friday's surgery proceeded without complications, and when Jack awoke, he correctly identified his exact bed location to Dr. Coleman: "I'm in that first bed on the right just as you come in from the hall." Dr. Coleman was amazed that Jack needed none of the life support equipment prepared for him. Dr. Wyatt commented, "Miracles still happen, you know." Jack survived the surgery that had been predicted to kill him, living on as promised to help raise his nephew. The experience provided him with absolute certainty about life after death. |
3 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Life-threatening surgery with documented severe respiratory disease requiring extensive anesthesia preparation. | Accurately predicted specific recovery room bed location days before surgery, verified by Dr. Coleman. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Severe asthma and emphysema requiring special anesthesia protocols | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 2 | Saw recovery room and specific bed location | 1.00 | Dr. Coleman | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4913 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: Out of the Body. Man with Fall. Page 56. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Man Severe Fall - Chapter 2 - Page 56 - 1975 | 1975 | M |
A man suffered a severe fall that resulted in his heart stopping and left his body badly mangled with extensive injuries. The medical team immediately began resuscitation efforts while he lay on a bed, working desperately to restart his heart and save his life. During this critical period when his heart had stopped beating, he experienced a profound out-of-body phenomenon. While the doctors worked on his physical form, he found himself separated from his body, observing the entire resuscitation attempt from an external vantage point. He could clearly see himself lying on the bed as the medical team performed their life-saving procedures. The visual perspective was remarkably clear - he could see both the bed and the doctor working on his severely injured body. The extent of his injuries was fully visible to him from this external viewpoint, and he could observe how badly his body had been damaged in the fall. A notable aspect of his experience was the emotional response to seeing his own injured form. As he looked at his physical body lying there on the bed and observed the severe damage from the fall, he felt genuinely bad about the condition of his body. He expressed real regret at seeing how badly "messed up" his body was from the injuries. This emotional reaction while observing his own body from outside demonstrates maintained consciousness and emotional capacity during the out-of-body state. Eventually, the resuscitation efforts succeeded and his heart was restarted. He returned to his body and survived the ordeal, though he retained vivid memories of observing the medical procedures and his injured body from an external perspective during the time his heart had stopped. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 8 | 15 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Heart stopped following severe fall with badly mangled body requiring resuscitation. | Clear observation of own injured body and medical procedures from external perspective. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw own badly injured body during resuscitation | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||||
| 4914 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: The Review. Truck Driver. Pages 86-88. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Truck Driver Life Review - Chapter 2 - Pages 86-88 - 1975 | 1975 | 19 | M |
A college student working a summer job driving a large semi-tractor-trailer truck experienced a life-threatening accident when he dozed off at the wheel. The last thing he remembered was seeing a road sign before falling asleep. He awoke to an awful scraping sound as the right outside tire blew out, followed by the left tires blowing from the weight and sway of the truck. The vehicle turned over on its side and went skidding down the road directly toward a bridge. He was fully aware that the truck was going to hit the bridge and knew exactly what was happening. During the period while the truck was skidding toward certain impact, his entire life flashed before him in extraordinary detail. The review began with his earliest memory at age two, following his father as he walked along the beach. The progression continued chronologically through his childhood: breaking his new red wagon at Christmas when he was five, crying while going to school in first grade wearing a gaudy yellow raincoat his mother had bought. He remembered something specific about each year in grammar school, each teacher, and something that stood out about every grade level. The review continued through junior high, including getting a paper route, then working in a grocery store, progressing right up to his present moment about to begin his second year in college. The life review was remarkably comprehensive and extraordinarily rapid. Events that would take at least fifteen minutes to deliberately recall and picture sequentially had all appeared instantaneously in less than a split second. Everything came at once, automatically, with each memory crystal clear and vividly detailed. These weren't just any memories but specifically those events that had made lasting impressions on him throughout his life. The high points of his existence were all present in this instantaneous panoramic review. After the life review concluded, he found himself standing outside looking at the totally wrecked truck. Initially thinking he was dead and had become an angel or ghost, he began pinching himself to determine if he was alive. Miraculously, despite the truck being completely destroyed, he had somehow been ejected through the front windshield without receiving a single scratch. All the glass had been blown out, and he had survived completely uninjured. |
5 | Other | 5 | 12 | 17 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Life-threatening truck accident with vehicle destruction but no medical intervention during experience. | Detailed chronological life review with specific memories from age 2 through 19, occurring in under a second. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Complete chronological life review in split second | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 4 | ||||||||||
| 4915 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: The Border or Limit. Uncle Carl. Pages 91-92. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Uncle Carl Gray Mist - Chapter 2 - Pages 91-92 - 1975 | 1975 | F |
A woman experienced a heart attack and found herself initially in a black void, knowing she had left her physical body behind and was dying. In this darkness, she called out for help, saying "God, I did the best I knew how at the time I did it. Please help me." Her plea was immediately answered as she was moved out of the blackness through a pale gray region, gliding and moving swiftly toward a mysterious destination. In the distance, she could see a gray mist approaching, and she felt herself rushing toward it with increasing speed. She experienced an intense desire to reach this barrier, feeling she could not get there fast enough to satisfy her longing. As she drew closer, she discovered she could see through the mist to what lay beyond. On the other side, she perceived people whose forms appeared just as they do on earth, as well as structures that could be interpreted as buildings. The entire realm beyond the mist was permeated with the most gorgeous light - described as a living, golden yellow glow of a pale color, entirely unlike the harsh gold color known on earth. As she approached still closer and felt certain she was about to pass through the mist into this beautiful realm, her Uncle Carl suddenly appeared from the other side. He had died many years earlier, yet here he stood blocking her path. He firmly told her, "Go back. Your work on earth has not been completed. Go back now." Despite her strong desire to continue into the light-filled realm, she had no choice in the matter. She was immediately returned to her body, where she felt the horrible pain in her chest from the heart attack and heard her little boy crying, "God, bring my mommy back to me." The experience left her with absolute certainty about the reality of the afterlife and the continued existence of deceased loved ones. Uncle Carl's intervention at the precise moment before she crossed the barrier saved her life and sent her back to complete her earthly responsibilities, particularly caring for her young son. |
2 | Unknown | 7 | 10 | 17 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Heart attack with loss of consciousness and severe chest pain, found herself in void knowing she was dying. | Encountered deceased Uncle Carl who had died years earlier, saw realm with people and structures beyond mist. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw deceased Uncle Carl at the border | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4916 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: The Review. Vietnam Veteran. Page 85. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Vietnam Veteran - Chapter 2 - Page 85 - 1975 | 1975 | M |
While serving in Vietnam, a young soldier was struck by six rounds of machine gun fire and later "died" from his wounds, though he remained conscious and aware throughout the entire experience. At the moment of impact, rather than experiencing distress or fear, he felt an unexpected sense of relief. The multiple gunshot wounds that should have caused panic instead brought a feeling of complete ease, free from any frightening sensations. He described it as a pleasant experience rather than the traumatic event one would expect. At the point of impact from the machine gun rounds, his entire life began to unfold before him in a remarkable visual presentation. The life review took him back to his earliest memories as a baby, and then progressed chronologically through his entire existence. Every memory was extraordinarily vivid and clear, presenting itself directly in front of him with perfect clarity. The progression moved from his infancy through childhood, adolescence, and up to the present moment in Vietnam when he was wounded. He could remember absolutely everything with a clarity that surpassed normal recollection. The presentation of his life appeared like a rapid series of pictures or slides, as if someone was clicking through slides in front of him very quickly. Each image represented a moment from his life, shown in sequence from earliest to most recent. Despite the speed of the presentation, he could see and comprehend each image clearly. The entire review happened within a short time frame, though it encompassed his complete life experience up to that moment. Most remarkably, as he went through this life review while dying from his wounds, he experienced no regrets or negative feelings about himself. He viewed his entire life without any derogatory self-judgment, accepting all that he had done with a sense of peace. The experience of dying from combat wounds had paradoxically become a moment of profound personal acceptance and completion. |
5 | Other | 7 | 10 | 17 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Six machine gun wounds causing death in combat setting, remained conscious throughout. | Complete chronological life review from infancy to present with vivid clarity and total recall. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 1 | 0 | Complete life review from infancy during death | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||||
| 4917 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: Out of the Body. Woman Hospital Bed. Pages 51-52. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Woman Cardiac Arrest - Chapter 2 - Pages 51-52 - 1975 | 1975 | F |
A woman admitted to the hospital with heart trouble experienced a severe cardiac arrest while lying in her hospital bed the morning after admission. She began having severe chest pain and pressed the button to call for nurses. When they arrived and started working on her, she was lying uncomfortably on her back. As she turned over, she quit breathing and her heart stopped beating. The nurses immediately shouted "Code pink! Code pink!" as they recognized the cardiac emergency. At that moment, she felt herself moving out of her body, sliding down between the mattress and the rail on the side of the bed. She experienced passing through the rail itself and continuing down to the floor. Then she began rising upward slowly, observing more nurses rushing into the room - approximately a dozen in total. Her doctor, who happened to be making rounds in the hospital, was called and she watched him enter the room as well. She drifted past the light fixture, seeing it clearly and distinctly from the side, before stopping and floating just below the ceiling, looking down at the resuscitation efforts. She felt like a piece of paper that someone had blown up to the ceiling. From her position near the ceiling, she had a clear view of the entire resuscitation attempt. Her body was stretched out on the bed in plain view with all the medical staff standing around it. She heard one nurse exclaim "Oh, my God! She's gone!" while another leaned down to give mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. She could see the back of this nurse's head and particularly noticed her short-cut hair. When the staff brought in the defibrillator machine and applied the shocks to her chest, she saw her entire body jump up off the bed and heard every bone in her body crack and pop - describing it as "the most awful thing." Throughout this, she observed them beating on her chest and rubbing her arms and legs. Despite watching the desperate resuscitation efforts, she felt completely fine and wondered why they were going to such trouble, thinking "I'm just fine now." Eventually, the resuscitation succeeded and she returned to her body, retaining vivid memories of observing the entire procedure from above. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest in hospital with immediate medical response and monitoring equipment. | Multiple specific observations including nurse's short hair, defibrillator use, body jumping from shocks, dozen nurses entering. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw nurse giving mouth-to-mouth resuscitation | 0.00 | Multiple nurses and doctor | Highly Compatible | 4 | ||||||||||
| 4918 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: Out of the Body. Respiratory Arrest. Pages 60-61. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Woman Respiratory Arrest - Chapter 2 - Pages 60-61 - 1975 | 1975 | F |
A woman was taken to the emergency room where she suffered a respiratory arrest during which resuscitation attempts were made. As the medical team worked to revive her, she experienced a remarkable out-of-body phenomenon where she found herself observing the entire resuscitation effort from an elevated perspective. She was not very high above the scene, describing her position as almost like being on a pedestal, just slightly above the medical personnel to a moderate extent, looking over them as they worked. From this vantage point, she could clearly see the medical team attempting to resuscitate her body below. She watched as they worked frantically to restart her breathing and save her life. During this time, she desperately tried to communicate with the medical staff, attempting to tell them something, but discovered that despite her efforts to speak, nobody could hear her. No matter how hard she tried to get their attention or make them listen, they showed no awareness of her presence or her attempts at communication. The inability to be heard despite her desperate attempts to communicate created a profound sense of isolation. The visual perspective was remarkably clear - she could see all the medical procedures being performed on her body and observe the medical staff's actions. The experience included both the visual observation of the resuscitation and the frustrating discovery that she had become completely inaudible to those in the physical realm. She maintained full consciousness and awareness throughout, actively trying to interact with the medical team even though her attempts were futile. Eventually, the resuscitation efforts succeeded and she returned to her body. The experience left her with vivid memories of watching her own resuscitation from outside her body and the strange sensation of being present but unable to make anyone aware of her consciousness. |
2 | Hospital | 8 | 8 | 16 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Respiratory arrest in emergency room setting requiring resuscitation attempts. | Clear observation of resuscitation procedures from elevated perspective, attempted communication with staff. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 2 | 0 | Observed resuscitation efforts from above | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||||
| 4919 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond. Life After Life. HarperOne, 2015. Chapter 2: Out of the Body. Car Accident. Page 53. Copyright 1975. | Life After Life - Young Man Car Accident - Chapter 2 - Page 53 - 1975 | 1973 | 1975 | 19 | M |
A nineteen-year-old man was driving a friend home when he approached a downtown intersection. After stopping and looking both ways without seeing any approaching traffic, he pulled into the intersection. Suddenly his friend yelled a warning at the top of his voice, and when the driver looked, he saw the blinding headlights of a speeding car heading directly toward them. The violent collision produced an awful sound of the car's side being crushed in, creating a catastrophic impact. At the instant of impact, there was a brief moment during which he seemed to pass through darkness, an enclosed space, which passed very quickly. Then he found himself floating approximately five feet above the street, positioned about five yards away from the wrecked vehicle. From this elevated external position, he heard the echo of the crash dying away and maintained a clear view of the entire accident scene. He watched as people came running from all directions and began crowding around the damaged car, observing the commotion from his floating vantage point above. From his position outside the vehicle, he could see his friend get out of the car in obvious shock. More significantly, he could clearly see his own body still trapped in the wreckage among all the people gathering at the scene. He observed the crowd trying to extract his body from the twisted metal. His legs were visibly twisted from the impact, and there was blood all over the place. He maintained clear visual awareness of his severely injured physical form while simultaneously existing in a separate conscious state floating above the scene. The young man maintained this out-of-body perspective throughout the immediate aftermath of the crash, observing both his injured body and the rescue efforts from his elevated position five feet above and five yards away from the accident site. |
5 | Other | 7 | 12 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Severe car accident with crushing impact, twisted legs, blood everywhere, body trapped in wreckage. | Specific observations: friend getting out in shock, crowd gathering, own twisted legs and blood, rescue attempts. | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/1/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw friend exit car in shock | 0.00 | Friend in car | Highly Compatible | 4 | ||||||||
| 4920 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 6, Lauren K, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Lauren K - Chapter 6 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Lauren was riding a snow saucer being towed by a car when she struck a parked car at approximately 30 miles per hour. She sustained catastrophic injuries including five skull fractures, two broken eye orbits, a destroyed left cheekbone, and a jaw broken in three places. The severity of her injuries placed her in immediate life-threatening danger requiring extensive medical intervention. During her near-death experience, Lauren left her body and entered an aura of all white light that was warm and peaceful, with pure Love emanating through and around her. Her grandfather, who had passed away earlier that year, appeared and embraced her, saying "My darling, you have a decision to make." She understood this meant choosing whether to stay or return to life. She experienced a complete life review where everything seemed whole and complete. She asked specific questions about her potential return, including whether anything would be wrong with her if she chose to go back. A voice answered that only a tracheotomy scar would show and she would remember this "dream." When asked what would cause her death if she stayed, the voice said her spinal cord would be shown as severed. If she stayed, she would "become the Light." Lauren made the conscious decision to return because she saw that her mother would grieve deeply and sink into depression with each depressive episode if she died. The voice responded, "So shall it be, and what you shall receive is a blessing." Upon making her decision to return, Lauren knew with certainty that she would survive the accident despite the severity of her injuries. The experience provided her with specific medical information about her condition and gave her the agency to choose her own outcome based on love for her mother. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 8 | 20 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Severe documented trauma with multiple skull fractures and facial injuries | Specific dialogue about medical condition and future scar that would remain | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Grandfather appearance and communication | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||||||
| 4921 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 6, Sharon B, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Sharon B - Chapter 6 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Sharon experienced three separate near-death experiences, though specific medical causes were not detailed. During one of her experiences, she was wrapped in rays of the sun and felt safer, more secure, and peaceful than ever before. She found herself in a beautiful garden with gorgeous music, feeling rocked and cared for like a baby. The experience had a profound nurturing quality that transcended normal human care. God was directly with her, holding her in His arms. She felt this very clearly, with His love permeating every fiber of her being and every cell of her body. He was all around her, demonstrating total acceptance with no judgment at all. She experienced God as all love, completely love, who showered that love on and through her. For the first time ever, she felt complete and whole. During a life review that lasted only a blink of an eye, she learned that we judge ourselves while God does not judge us. She received clear messages infused into her being: What you put into the universe, you get back. She was warned to be very careful about the words, thoughts, and actions put out into the universe, because they will return at some point in life. God specifically told her to take these messages back and share them with others. The experience emphasized the law of reciprocity and personal responsibility while maintaining God's unconditional love. The account highlights the paradox of divine love without judgment while maintaining moral consequences through universal laws. Sharon's multiple NDEs gave her repeated exposure to these divine truths, reinforcing the messages about love, non-judgment, and the importance of our thoughts and actions. |
6 | Unknown | 2 | 12 | 17 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Three NDEs mentioned but no specific medical details provided | Detailed spiritual messages and life review with specific teachings received | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 0 | Beautiful garden with music | 0.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4922 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 6, Florene W, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Florene W - Chapter 6 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Florene was approximately eight months pregnant when she suffered from a complication causing rapid blood loss. The hemorrhaging was severe enough to be immediately life-threatening to both her and her unborn child. She was rushed to medical care during this obstetric emergency. During her NDE, she suddenly found herself in the most beautiful place she had ever seen, looking at a beautiful stream of flowing blue water coming down from a small cliff. When the water hit the ground, it made a crystalline ping sound like fine crystal. The colors were breathtaking beyond any artist's ability to recreate. The stream appeared bottomlessly deep, and despite her fear of water, she knew she would be safe if she crossed. She was about to cross when she was engulfed by a warm, bright light that felt like arms around her. The Light told her she couldn't stay as she had much work left to do and had to go back. Florene, described as stubborn, argued with the Light, even stomping her foot (though noting she was floating without actual feet) and declaring she was not going back. God responded with a beautiful sense of humor, chuckling at her protest and saying with gentle authority, "Oh, yes you will." This playful yet firm interaction showed both God's personality and ultimate sovereignty. The experience demonstrated God's warmth, humor, and loving authority while giving Florene a glimpse of the heavenly realm's indescribable beauty. Despite her strong desire to remain in that peaceful place, she was returned to complete her earthly purpose, particularly her role as a mother to her unborn child. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 10 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 4 | Life-threatening hemorrhaging at 8 months pregnant requiring immediate medical intervention | Detailed otherworldly observations and direct dialogue with divine being showing personality | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 0 | Beautiful stream with crystal sounds | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||||
| 4923 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 6, Kim C, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Kim C - Chapter 6 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Kim was in nursing school when she was riding an off-road motorcycle that crashed into a concrete flood-control channel. The impact was severe enough to cause life-threatening injuries. She was presumably rendered unconscious from the traumatic accident and required emergency medical care. During her NDE, Kim found herself inside a black void with a sense of floating in complete silence and stillness. Initially, she felt panicked and afraid, knowing that she was dead. She thought of all the things she wouldn't be able to attain including graduation, career, marriage, and children, feeling surprised that she had died so young. However, once she noticed the profound stillness and peace, she became happy and intrigued. She expected Jesus would come to take her. Then an unearthly white light appeared, and she heard a voice in her head that she knew was God. She felt profound peace and love from this presence. God told her that her time on earth wasn't done yet and she needed to go back. Kim pleaded to stay, expressing that she was fine with being dead and didn't want to return. Despite her protests, God firmly stated, "No, you must go." The divine authority was absolute yet delivered with love. The experience transformed Kim's initial fear of death into acceptance and even desire to remain in the peaceful divine presence. Her encounter with God was characterized by direct telepathic communication, overwhelming peace and love, and ultimately submission to God's will despite her personal preference to stay. |
5 | Hospital | 5 | 8 | 16 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Motorcycle crash into concrete structure with implied severe trauma | Direct communication with God and specific dialogue about returning | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Black void and encounter with God | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||||
| 4924 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 6, Elisa R, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Elisa R - Chapter 6 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Elisa was involved in a serious car crash that resulted in life-threatening injuries. The accident was severe enough to bring her to the threshold of death, requiring immediate medical intervention. She describes the experience as traumatizing and mind-boggling, yet she carried God with her throughout the entire ordeal. During her NDE, Elisa drifted in the light with God and begged Him to take her with Him, expressing that she didn't want to go back because it was safe with Him. God asked her a profound question: "Are you finished?" This question made her realize she was not finished, and if she went home with the Lord, her tasks would be incomplete. She was given a choice to stay or go, and she chose to go back to complete her unfinished business. God reminded her of her true home and the indescribable beauty behind reality. Through this experience, Elisa realized her purpose in life: to live every day like it's her last and always let the love in her heart and soul flow freely. She gained acute awareness of human fragility and how life could be snatched away at any moment. She now craves her true home daily, understanding that Heaven is truly home while Earth is temporary and time is an illusion that helps us understand being human. The encounter was deeply spiritual and meaningful, providing Elisa with both choice and purpose. She describes carrying God with her through the whole experience and understanding that she had specific tasks to complete on Earth before returning permanently to her heavenly home. |
5 | Hospital | 5 | 10 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Serious car crash with life-threatening injuries mentioned | Direct dialogue with God including choice about life and death | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Drifting in light with God | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4925 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 6, Viva T, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Viva T - Chapter 6 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Viva experienced a complication during surgery that resulted in her apparent death. She was above her body on the operating table observing the surgical team who thought she was dead. She became aware that she had a sheet over her whole body and head, was no longer in the surgical suite, and knew that the medical team believed she had died. This out-of-body observation provided her with knowledge of her medical status. During her NDE, she found herself standing in front of an exquisite and beautiful English cottage described as the perfect home. Golden light streamed from the windows in the late dusk. She knew God was in the house and wanted to go inside to be with Him. As she put her hand on the door handle, she received a clear message: "If you go in, you cannot come out. You have a four-year-old son who needs you." She was further told that people on earth needed to know everything she had witnessed—that their earthly experience is not the totality of existence but only part of the overall plan. She understood that her fear was an obstacle to coming to know God and His presence, not only for her but for everyone. This revelation about fear as a barrier to divine connection was presented as universal truth. The experience provided Viva with both veridical perception of her medical condition and profound spiritual insights about the nature of existence, the role of fear in spiritual development, and her purpose in sharing this knowledge with others. Her four-year-old son served as the primary earthly anchor for her return. |
3 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 30 | Moderate Evidence | 5 | Surgery with complication leading to apparent death, medical team believed she died | Out-of-body observation of sheet covering her body and being moved from surgical suite | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 0 | Sheet covering entire body including head | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4926 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 6, Stacy S, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Stacy S - Chapter 6 - 2016 | 2016 | M |
Stacy became severely dehydrated which triggered a grand mal seizure, a serious medical emergency that can be life-threatening. He was hospitalized for treatment of the seizure and its underlying cause. During this medical crisis, he experienced a profound near-death experience centered on a divine encounter. A voice that came from everywhere—inside him, around him, back in time, forward in time—asked him a simple yet profound question: "Are you finished?" He instantly comprehended the full meaning: "Are you finished living in your body, on this material plane with the depressive self-disregard and emotional disdain for yourself and others that is interwoven throughout your being?" He understood he couldn't continue living this way as it was not aligned with God's universe. The question was delivered matter-of-factly: unemotional, nonjudgmental, loving, and accepting, without blame, shame, guilt, criticism, or anger. Stacy felt he had all the time that ever existed to answer. His perception of time as an illusion of material senses became clear. He was totally relaxed, calm, and peaceful, comprehending everything about his life. He was home in God's arms, receiving a glimpse of Universal Knowledge through God's eyes. However, remembering his wife and their unfinished time together, he turned away from the tunnel, light, and his grandparents, choosing to return. The experience revealed the incompatibility of self-destructive patterns with divine reality, the illusory nature of time, and the importance of earthly relationships. God's approach was entirely non-judgmental while still conveying the need for fundamental life changes. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 12 | 23 | Suggestive Evidence | 4 | Grand mal seizure from dehydration requiring hospitalization | Profound dialogue with omnipresent divine voice and universal knowledge glimpse | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Omnipresent voice asking profound question | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||||
| 4927 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 7, Loni C, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Loni C - Chapter 7 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Loni had undiagnosed Lyme disease for over a year, which attacked her heart and caused it to stop suddenly while on a trip. This cardiac arrest from Lyme disease is a known but uncommon complication that can be fatal. She found herself in a life-threatening medical emergency requiring immediate intervention. During her NDE, Loni asked God directly, "What are we? How are we judged?" In response, God showed her an extraordinary vision of interwoven golden threads that made her "her," but she didn't exist alone. Her golden energy threads extended throughout the universe, with all humanity woven together as part of God's tapestry. She noted there were no adequate words to describe this profound interconnection. Between the golden threads, God had left empty spaces that humans can fill with either light or darkness during their lives through free will. God revealed that humans are made of Him but given free will to choose how to fill those spaces. He showed her that He knows how we spend our free will with no way to hide anything from Him. This vision revealed both human divine nature and moral accountability, showing that while we are part of God's creation, we have genuine agency in our choices between light and darkness. The tapestry metaphor powerfully illustrated humanity's interconnectedness, divine origin, moral freedom, and ultimate accountability to God who sees all. Loni received direct answers to fundamental questions about human nature and divine judgment through vivid visual revelation. |
2 | Other | 10 | 12 | 26 | Suggestive Evidence | 4 | Documented cardiac arrest from Lyme disease attacking the heart | Detailed vision of golden threads and specific dialogue with God about judgment | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Vision of golden threads tapestry | 0.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 5 | |||||||||||
| 4928 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 7, Jeremiah J, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Jeremiah J - Chapter 7 - 2016 | 2016 | M |
Jeremiah was undergoing surgery to repair a hernia when complications caused his heart to stop. This cardiac arrest during surgery created a life-threatening emergency requiring immediate medical intervention. Prior to this experience, he had believed in God but didn't think anyone or any religion truly understood what happens after death. During his NDE, Jeremiah went directly to a place of light without any tunnel or sensation of travel. He understood that the universe in its entirety is God and all connected. There was complete connection and harmony with existence, though not absolute knowledge. He was personally in God's presence and fully conscious, experiencing God as something that simply Is—regardless of belief. The oneness is God; all is one and the same. He understood that God is all around us and in us on the earthly plane as well. The experience forever changed him. He now comprehends that while there is no absolute knowledge, God does exist as a certainty beyond faith or belief. God's existence is not dependent on human belief—God simply Is. This revelation transformed his previous uncertainty into absolute knowing based on direct experience rather than faith. Jeremiah's encounter emphasized the omnipresence of God, the interconnected nature of all existence, and the reality of God that transcends human religious understanding or belief systems. His experience moved him from questioning believer to certain knower. |
3 | Hospital | 10 | 8 | 22 | Suggestive Evidence | 4 | Cardiac arrest during hernia surgery with heart stopping | Direct conscious experience in God's presence with specific insights | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Direct presence of God | 0.00 | Low Compatibility | 7 | |||||||||||
| 4929 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 7, Sandy, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Sandy - Chapter 7 - 2016 | 2016 | 5 | F |
Sandy was five years old when she developed encephalitis (brain inflammation) from a mosquito bite and nearly died. She was hospitalized in critical condition. During her NDE, she drifted into a safe, black void of comfort and ease where she felt at home with no pain or fear. A small light in the distance drew her rapidly toward it. When she reached it, she knew it represented peace, joy, and deep unconditional love. The light was a sparkling, glowing cloud she recognized as God, despite never discussing God at home or attending church. She knew this place was her real home and felt safe like being held by her father, only more so. She was then joined by another smaller light—a girl about ten who looked like her. The girl said "I am your sister" and identified herself as Willie, named after their grandmother Willamette. Willie said their parents were waiting to tell Sandy about her later. Willie warned Sandy she had to return to save their mother from a fire, gently insisting despite Sandy's tantrum-like refusal. Sandy saw her parents like a movie beside her hospital bed begging her not to die. God chuckled at her childish antics with great compassion. Another light appeared—their neighbor Glen—who uncharacteristically shouted at her to go home immediately. This shocked Sandy into compliance. Her parents initially called it a dream until she drew Willie's picture. They confirmed Willie had died of accidental poisoning a year before Sandy's birth. Glen had died of a heart attack the day after Sandy entered the hospital. The fire warning remained mysterious, though her mother said losing Sandy would have been "like living hell, fire and all." This remarkable case includes multiple veridical elements confirmed by her parents, including knowledge of a deceased sister she never knew existed and awareness of a neighbor's death while she was hospitalized. |
5 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Life-threatening encephalitis from mosquito bite requiring hospitalization | Multiple verified elements: unknown deceased sister Willie and neighbor Glen's death during hospitalization | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 3 | 2 | Meeting unknown deceased sister Willie | 1.00 | Parents | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4930 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 7, James, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - James - Chapter 7 - 2016 | 2016 | M |
James was a physician who was legally blind even with glasses. During a cardiac catheterization procedure, an error led to a heart attack, congestive heart failure, and the loss of his heartbeat and blood pressure for approximately four minutes. This represents a documented cardiac arrest with precise timing. Remarkably, despite being legally blind, James reported he could see clearly without glasses during his NDE, with no restrictions on distant or near vision. During his experience, James reached an area of darkness with a faint light in the distance and felt compelled to travel toward it. As he neared the light, he became aware of other spirits around him that he couldn't see but could sense. A mixture of clouds, fog, smoke, and mist connected with the spirits and light. He saw hazy outlines of indistinct figures and knew them, communicating instantaneously through thought transmission rather than words. He met his deceased sister and mother who had died years earlier. While happy to be with them, he kept being drawn to the most brilliant golden white light that permeated everything. As he approached, he felt an overwhelming power and presence he recognized as God. He asked questions and received immediate answers. He was filled with love, joy, happiness and surrounded by unconditional love, forgiveness, and acceptance. When he wanted to continue through the light, he received a clear message: "No, go back. It isn't your time," accompanied by visions of his wife and children. Despite not wanting to return, he had no choice and awoke with a doctor shaking him. James emphasized that the light and presence were clearly God, present everywhere and part of everything, with no limits to God's power. His experience as a blind person seeing clearly adds significant evidential weight. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 18 | 43 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest during catheterization, no heartbeat/blood pressure for 4 minutes | Legally blind person seeing clearly, met deceased relatives, immediate answers from God | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Patient legally blind | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Clear vision despite legal blindness | 1.00 | Doctor | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4931 | qualitative | book | Long, Jeffrey. God and the Afterlife. HarperOne, 2016. Chapter 7, Nancy, pp. not specified. | God and the Afterlife - Nancy - Chapter 7 - 2016 | 2016 | F |
Nancy had severe lupus that caused bleeding into her lungs, resulting in oxygen deprivation so damaging she developed brain injury. A scan showed no brain function. She was disconnected from the ventilator and should have died. This represents an extreme medical crisis with documented absence of brain function and removal of life support. When disconnected from the respirator, Nancy suddenly found herself in a dimly lit room alone. The room had a door she knew was special. She became aware she was no longer alone—God was there too as an all-encompassing presence of complete, total, and unconditional love in its highest form. Though she didn't see a figure, she had no doubt this was God. He spoke with compassion asking, "Are you too tired?" She understood He was asking if she was too tired to go through that door, which would mean her death. Nancy was given a choice whether to go back. She doesn't remember her answer but knows it must have been her choice to return. Miraculously, God sent her back well—after years of suffering with lupus pain, when she returned, her lupus was completely gone. Since her NDE, all tests for lupus have been negative. She describes this as a miracle, stating physicians are reluctant to use that term. The most meaningful aspect was receiving sure knowledge that God is real and loves her unconditionally. She was surrounded by God's unconditional love, far greater than human love. This case represents both a profound spiritual encounter and a medically inexplicable healing. |
2 | Hospital | 15 | 20 | 47 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Documented brain death with no brain function on scan, disconnected from life support | Miraculous complete healing from severe lupus verified by subsequent negative tests | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Brain scan showing no function | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Complete healing from lupus | 1.00 | Medical team | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4932 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Sam (9-year-old). Chapter 3, pp. 47-48. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Sam. Chapter 3, pp. 47-48. 2019 | 2018 | 2019 | 9 | M |
Sam, a nine-year-old boy, experienced cardiac arrest due to an adrenal gland disease approximately one year before recounting his NDE to Dr. Moody during a routine examination in a Georgia hospital. During the cardiac arrest, Sam reported floating out of his body and observing from above as the doctor performed chest compressions. Despite trying to communicate with the medical staff to stop the resuscitation efforts, he found himself unable to be heard or acknowledged. Following the out-of-body experience, Sam underwent a rapid upward movement, witnessing the earth falling away beneath him. He then traversed through a dark tunnel and emerged to encounter a group of luminescent beings he described as "angels" without wings. These entities radiated love toward him, and everything in this realm was suffused with light. The environment consisted of beautiful pastoral scenes surrounded by a fence that marked a boundary. Sam was informed by the angels that crossing this fence would prevent his return to life. The experience culminated when Sam encountered a being of light whom he identified as God. This supreme being directed him to return to his body and reenter life. Despite his reluctance to leave this peaceful realm, Sam was compelled to return. The transformative nature of this experience was incorporated into Sam's personality, making him notably mature and sensitive compared to his peers, with a complete absence of fear regarding death. |
2 | Hospital | 7 | 15 | 32 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest from adrenal gland disease, resuscitation performed | Out-of-body observation of resuscitation efforts, saw doctor pushing on chest | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 3 | 1 | Observed doctor performing chest compressions | 0.00 | Dr. Moody (examining physician) | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4933 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Nina (9-year-old). Chapter 3, pp. 49-50. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Nina. Chapter 3, pp. 49-50. 2019 | 2018 | 2019 | 9 | F |
Nina, a nine-year-old girl, experienced cardiac arrest during routine appendectomy surgery. Upon hearing medical staff announce that her heart had stopped, she found herself floating near the ceiling, observing the resuscitation efforts from above. Initially confused by the aerial perspective, she did not immediately recognize the body below as her own until identification became clear. The out-of-body state allowed her to witness the entire emergency response while experiencing no physical distress. During her elevated vantage point, Nina left the operating room and observed her mother crying in the hallway. Despite attempts to communicate and provide comfort, she discovered complete inability to be heard or acknowledged by anyone present. The medical team's belief that she had died was apparent from their urgent actions and concerned expressions. A beautiful woman appeared to assist Nina, recognizing her frightened state and providing companionship through the subsequent journey. Together they traversed a long, dark tunnel at rapid speed, with light visible at the distant end. Upon emerging, Nina found herself in heaven, characterized by beautiful flowers and divine presence. She encountered both God and Jesus, who informed her of the necessity to return to her physical body due to her mother's distress. They emphasized that her life remained incomplete and required continuation. The tunnel through which she traveled was notably dark throughout its length, with the journey occurring at high velocity before reaching the brilliant light that brought profound happiness. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Cardiac arrest during surgery with immediate resuscitation, monitoring equipment present | Multiple specific observations including seeing mother crying in hallway, recognizing mismatched clothing | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Observed resuscitation from ceiling vantage point | 1.00 | Surgical team | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4934 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Jason (bicycle accident). Chapter 3, pp. 50-53. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Jason. Chapter 3, pp. 50-53. 2019 | 2016 | 2019 | 11 | M |
Jason experienced a profound near-death episode at age eleven when struck by a car while riding his new birthday bicycle. Immediately upon impact, he found himself floating approximately five feet above his injured body, observing his broken and bleeding leg with eyes closed below. From this elevated perspective, he witnessed concerned bystanders gathering, including a man who attempted assistance, and the arrival of emergency medical personnel. Despite his attempts to reassure everyone that he was fine, no one could hear his communications. He observed medical staff expressing doubt about his survival while loading his body into the ambulance. Following the ambulance from above during transport, Jason experienced a sinking sensation accompanied by a whooshing sound before entering a tunnel with bright light at its terminus. The tunnel appeared to spiral upward like a whirlpool toward the light. Two beings accompanied him throughout the tunnel journey, providing reassurance and guidance. Upon emerging into the light, he encountered numerous loving presences, though none were personally familiar. After explaining his accident to these beings, they informed him that his time had not arrived and he must return to his family. The light itself was perceived as God, and the entire realm radiated happiness and love. The return journey occurred through the same tunnel, culminating in the hospital where Jason observed two doctors working on his blue-appearing body. One doctor called his name repeatedly before applying defibrillation paddles that caused his body to bounce upward. This shocked him back into physical consciousness. When he later described accurately witnessing the paddle application to his doctor, and shared the experience with his mother and teacher, his account was met with amazement regarding the precise medical details he could not have otherwise known. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 15 | 40 | Moderate Evidence | 18 | Severe trauma from vehicle accident, cardiac arrest requiring defibrillation | Accurate description of defibrillation procedure, blue body color, medical equipment | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 3 | 2 | Observed accident scene from above | 0.00 | Attending physician | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4935 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Martha Todd (professor). Chapter 5, pp. 89-91. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Martha Todd. Chapter 5, pp. 89-91. 2019 | 2015 | 2019 | 45 | F |
Martha Todd, a respected English professor at a southern college, experienced cardiac arrest during routine surgery for cyst removal when an allergic reaction to anesthesia stopped her heart. She recalls hearing the physician urgently call for the crash cart while simultaneously experiencing profound peace and relaxation despite awareness of being in medical crisis. Upon hearing "cardiac arrest" announced, she found herself floating toward the ceiling, clearly observing the medical team working on her body below. Despite wanting to communicate that she was fine, an invisible barrier prevented any interaction with the physical world. Martha became aware of an elongated, dark opening through which she began traveling at high speed, feeling both puzzled and exhilarated. She emerged from this tunnel into a realm of soft, brilliant love and light that seemed to permeate her entire being. The love was omnipresent, surrounding and saturating her essence. During this experience, she was shown or witnessed the complete events of her life in a vast panoramic display. Deceased friends and relatives appeared in this light, including a college friend, her grandfather, and a great aunt, all radiating happiness and appearing in a beaming state. The experience culminated when a man in light informed her that she must return, explaining that she had not completed her purpose in life. She returned to her body with a sudden, jarring lurch. Immediately recognizing that her life had fundamentally changed and new realities had opened, Martha attempted to share the experience but encountered fear and concern from family and medical staff. Her mother worried about religious delusion, while her doctor diagnosed hallucinations and recommended psychiatric evaluation, resulting in her placement in a mental hospital despite the profound positive transformation she had undergone. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 10 | 33 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Cardiac arrest from anesthesia reaction during surgery, crash cart used | Clear observation of resuscitation team from ceiling perspective | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 0 | Observed medical team from ceiling during cardiac arrest | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||||
| 4936 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Alice (60-year-old). Chapter 5, pp. 94-96. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Alice. Chapter 5, pp. 94-96. 2019 | 2018 | 2019 | 60 | F |
Alice, a sixty-year-old woman, experienced a classic near-death episode during resuscitation from cardiac arrest. She reported leaving her body and observing the resuscitation efforts from an elevated position above the medical team. From this vantage point, she could perceive what the medical staff were saying, though not through conventional hearing but through direct understanding of their thoughts. Despite attempts to communicate with them, she remained invisible and inaudible to those present. She particularly sensed her doctor's worry and his intention to call her family, believing she would die. Following the out-of-body observation, Alice traveled through a tunnel into brilliant light where she encountered three deceased relatives: her father who died in 1932, her mother who passed in 1949, and her sister who died around 1970. The communication with these relatives transcended verbal exchange, occurring through immediate mutual understanding of thoughts and feelings. Love flowed bidirectionally between them in this reunion. Her relatives informed her that she must return to complete her unfinished life, though the specific purpose remained unclear to her. The experience was characterized by non-verbal communication throughout. Alice emphasized that she could understand the medical team's thoughts without hearing their voices, seeing their mouths move but perceiving meaning directly. Similarly, communication in the light realm occurred through immediate knowledge transfer rather than words. Her doctor later confirmed the accuracy of all her observations about the resuscitation events, including his decision to call her family, though he remained bewildered by her knowledge of these details while clinically dead. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Cardiac arrest requiring resuscitation efforts | Accurate knowledge of doctor's thoughts and actions, confirmed by physician | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Knew doctor's thoughts about calling family | 1.00 | Attending physician | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4937 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Helen (intestinal surgery). Chapter 6, pp. 124-125. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Helen. Chapter 6, pp. 124-125. 2019 | 2018 | 2019 | 50 | F |
Helen underwent a near-death experience during intestinal surgery when medical complications arose. She vividly recalls being above the bed, no longer inhabiting her physical body, and looking down at herself while experiencing internal dialogue about not wanting the surgical team to continue cutting. From this elevated perspective, she observed the medical team working extensively on her body for many hours. The out-of-body state provided a unique vantage point from which she could witness the entire surgical procedure while remaining completely detached from physical sensations. Following the initial out-of-body phase, Helen found herself transported to what she described as a valley that strongly reminded her of the biblical valley of the shadow of death. Despite this death-associated imagery, the valley appeared very pretty and pleasant, inducing a profound sense of calm. Within this valley, she encountered a person who she later realized was her deceased grandfather, whom she had never met in life. Her grandfather addressed her directly, saying "Helen, don't give up. You're still needed. I'm not ready for you yet," providing encouragement and indicating her earthly purpose remained unfulfilled. The experience was accompanied by distinctive auditory elements described as spiritual music with church-like qualities, possessing both sad and awesome characteristics. Helen emphasized the powerful nature of meeting her grandfather, recognizing him despite never having known him in life, suggesting a form of spiritual recognition that transcended earthly acquaintance. The combination of the valley setting, ancestral encounter, and spiritual music created a cohesive experience that left her with clear memories of being needed for continued earthly existence. |
3 | Hospital | 7 | 10 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Intestinal surgery requiring many hours of work | Observed surgery from above, met deceased grandfather never known in life | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Observed surgery from above body | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4938 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Nick (lightning strike). Chapter 2, pp. 28-29. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Nick. Chapter 2, pp. 28-29. 2019 | 2017 | 2019 | 45 | M |
Nick, a former con artist and criminal who had engaged in activities ranging from defrauding widows to drug running, experienced a life-transforming near-death episode when struck by lightning while golfing on a cloudy day. The lightning strike killed him instantly, after which he hovered above his body momentarily before speeding down a dark tunnel toward a spot of light. Upon emerging from the tunnel, he found himself in a bright pastoral setting where he was greeted by deceased relatives and other beings who were "glowing like Coleman lanterns," radiating an intense luminescence. The central element of Nick's experience was his encounter with a being of light whom he haltingly describes as God. This supreme being graciously led him through a comprehensive life review in which he not only relived his entire life in three-dimensional detail but also experienced the effects of his actions on others from their perspective. During this review, he felt the disappointment, loss, and pain he had caused through his criminal activities, while also experiencing the positive emotions generated by any kind acts. The being of light exposed him to pure love throughout this process, making the review feel educational rather than judgmental. The transformative impact of this experience was profound and immediate. While recovering in the hospital, Nick felt the full weight of his life review and understood that upon his actual death, he would undergo this process again. This knowledge fundamentally changed his approach to life, leading him to abandon his criminal lifestyle entirely and pursue an honest, helpful profession. He now lives each day with conscious awareness that every action will be reviewed again, using this knowledge as moral guidance. His transformation from hardened criminal to someone dedicated to helping others represents one of the most dramatic personality changes, demonstrating the powerful redemptive potential of the near-death experience. |
5 | Other | 5 | 12 | 27 | Suggestive Evidence | 10 | Lightning strike causing death and resuscitation | Life review with three-dimensional replay of events | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Three-dimensional life review | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||||
| 4939 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Mark (medical equipment business). Chapter 2, p. 29. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Mark. Chapter 2, p. 29. 2019 | 2017 | 2019 | 45 | M |
Mark, a medical equipment businessman in his mid-forties who had been obsessed with money and social position throughout his life, experienced a severe heart attack that led to a profound near-death experience. Prior to this event, he had operated his business with primary focus on quick sales and profit, showing minimal concern for equipment servicing after sales. During his cardiac arrest and subsequent resuscitation, Mark was reunited with his grandmother and numerous other deceased relatives who surrounded him with pure, unconditional love. The experience fundamentally transformed Mark's perspective on existence, causing a complete reordering of his life priorities. Material pursuits including money and social status, which had previously driven his every action, became substantially less important than family relationships, friendships, and the acquisition of knowledge. During his time in the spiritual realm, Mark made a specific agreement with the being of light that he would abandon his obsessive focus on financial gain and instead dedicate himself to practicing kindness toward others. Following his return to physical life, Mark's transformation manifested in his business practices and personal interactions. He became notably more pleasant to be around, treating customers and associates with genuine care rather than viewing them merely as sources of profit. Ironically, this shift toward kindness and authentic concern for others led to increased business success and greater profits than his previous aggressive approach had generated. Mark attributes this unexpected financial improvement to his enhanced interpersonal relationships, noting that people naturally want to conduct more business with someone who treats them with respect and kindness. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 8 | 26 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Severe heart attack requiring resuscitation | Reunion with deceased grandmother and relatives | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Encountered deceased relatives in realm of pure love | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4940 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. 7-year-old drowning (Dr. Morse). Chapter 3, pp. 54-55. 2019 | The Light Beyond. 7-year-old drowning. Chapter 3, pp. 54-55. 2019 | 2017 | 2019 | 7 | F |
A seven-year-old girl nearly drowned in a swimming pool and was brought to the emergency room where Dr. Melvin Morse treated her. She was profoundly comatose with fixed and dilated pupils, no gag reflex, and no corneal reflexes, leading the medical team to believe she would either die or suffer severe brain damage. Remarkably, she made a full recovery within three days. During her follow-up examination, when asked about the incident, she revealed she had "sat on the Heavenly Father's lap" during her near-death state. The girl described finding herself in a dark place, unable to speak or understand her location. A woman with long golden hair named Elizabeth appeared to guide her, taking her hand as the tunnel became even darker. They walked together to a place she perceived as heaven, which had a bordered circular area filled with flowers that prevented her from seeing beyond. She emphasized that heaven was "fun" and expressed confident knowledge that others would eventually see this for themselves. When asked about death, she distinguished between her experience and actual death, explaining that real death meant being "under the ground in a box." She encountered Jesus who took her to the Heavenly Father, who asked if she wanted to stay or return. Initially expressing desire to stay, she changed her mind when asked if she wanted to be with her mother, leading to her return. Upon awakening, her first words were asking for friends she had met in heaven, confusing the medical staff who didn't understand these references. The experience was validated as real rather than dreamlike, with the girl maintaining clear distinction between her NDE and her family's death teachings about sailboats crossing the sea. |
5 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Near drowning, profound coma with fixed pupils, full recovery | First words upon waking about heavenly friends, detailed otherworld description | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw heaven with flowers and border | 0.00 | Dr. Morse and nursing staff | Highly Compatible | 6 | ||||||||
| 4941 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Vietnam veteran (Dr. Sabom). Chapter 6, pp. 113-114. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Vietnam veteran. Chapter 6, pp. 113-114. 2019 | 1968 | 2019 | 22 | M |
A Vietnam veteran experienced an extraordinary out-of-body episode after being severely wounded on the battlefield. From an elevated perspective above his physical body, he observed as Vietcong soldiers approached his apparently dead form and systematically stripped him of all possessions including his watch, gun, and shoes. Despite the severity of his injuries and the traumatic nature of the situation, he experienced calm and peace rather than horror or pain during this observation, maintaining clear awareness of events while completely dissociated from his physical form. Continuing his out-of-body observation, the veteran watched as American forces returned to the battlefield later that afternoon. He witnessed his body being placed in a black body bag and stacked on a truck with other casualties for transport to the morgue for embalming preparation. At the morgue, he observed the embalmer make an incision over his left femoral vein to inject embalming fluid. The procedure revealed excessive blood oozing, alerting the embalmer that he remained alive. Doctors were immediately summoned, confirmed his survival, and rushed him to the operating room where his arm was amputated. The veteran observed all these events from his dissociated state with remarkable clarity and detail. Years later, when examined by Dr. Sabom, physical evidence confirmed his account - a small one-inch scar was present exactly over the left femoral vein where he described the embalming incision. This physical corroboration, combined with his detailed observations of events while supposedly dead, provided compelling evidence of conscious awareness during clinical death. His calm demeanor throughout the experience, despite the extreme trauma, demonstrated the peaceful nature often reported in near-death experiences even during violent circumstances. |
5 | Other | 7 | 20 | 42 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Severe combat wounds, presumed dead, nearly embalmed | Observed enemy stripping body, embalming attempt, scar confirms femoral incision | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 3 | 1 | Watched Vietcong strip his body | 1.00 | Dr. Michael Sabom | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||
| 4942 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. 49-year-old man heart attack. Chapter 7, pp. 137-138. 2019 | The Light Beyond. 49-year-old man. Chapter 7, pp. 137-138. 2019 | 2018 | 2019 | 49 | M |
A forty-nine-year-old man suffered a heart attack so severe that after thirty-five minutes of vigorous resuscitation efforts, the attending physician gave up and began completing the death certificate. Only when someone noticed a flicker of life did the doctor resume resuscitation efforts with defibrillation paddles and breathing equipment, successfully restarting the patient's heart. The following day, when more coherent, the patient surprised the medical team by describing in precise detail the emergency room events during his clinical death. The patient's account included remarkably accurate observations that astounded the physician, particularly his vivid description of the emergency room nurse who had assisted during the crisis. He described her perfectly, including her wedge hairdo and correctly identified her last name as Hawkes, despite having no prior knowledge of her identity. He explained that Nurse Hawkes had rushed into the room rolling a cart equipped with what appeared to be two Ping-Pong paddles, which he correctly identified as the defibrillation equipment essential for resuscitation. When questioned about his impossible knowledge of the nurse's name and her actions during his cardiac arrest, the patient revealed he had left his body and, while attempting to walk down the hall to see his wife, had passed directly through Nurse Hawkes' body. During this passage, he read her name tag and memorized it to thank her later for her efforts. The doctor, who discussed this case at length with researchers, was profoundly affected by the experience, concluding that the patient's presence and observation during his own resuscitation was the only explanation for such complete accuracy in his account. |
2 | Hospital | 12 | 18 | 45 | Moderate Evidence | 15 | Severe heart attack, 35 minutes resuscitation, pronounced dead then revived | Perfect description of nurse including name, wedge hairdo, equipment details | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Identified nurse Hawkes and her appearance | 1.00 | Attending physician | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||
| 4943 | qualitative | book | Moody, Raymond & Perry, Paul. The Light Beyond. Woman in Los Angeles (two NDEs). Chapter 1, pp. 13-14. 2019 | The Light Beyond. Woman in Los Angeles. Chapter 1, pp. 13-14. 2019 | 1989 | 2019 | 50 | F |
A woman in Los Angeles experienced two separate near-death episodes decades apart, each involving direct communication with the Being of Light about her life's continuation. Her first NDE occurred in the late 1950s during a coma following an automobile accident. After passing through the tunnel and encountering the Being of Light, she was told it was time to die and go to heaven. She protested her youth, arguing she was too young to die, but the Being remained unmoved by her pleas until she made an unusual argument: "But I'm young, I haven't danced enough yet." This unexpected reasoning caused the Being to emit a hearty laugh and grant her permission to return to life. Approximately thirty years later, she experienced cardiac arrest during minor surgery. Once again, she traversed the tunnel and found herself in the presence of the same Being of Light. As before, he informed her that her time had come to die. This time her argument for return was different - she explained that she had children to raise and could not abandon them at this critical point in their lives. The Being agreed to her return with the specific condition: "Okay, but this is the last time. The next time you have to stay." These two encounters demonstrate a consistent relationship between the woman and the Being of Light across decades, with the Being showing both authority over life and death decisions and a compassionate understanding of human concerns. The Being's warning that her third encounter would be permanent suggests a predetermined limit to her earthly extensions. Her changing reasons for return - from youthful desire for enjoyment to maternal responsibility - reflect her life's evolution and shifting priorities across the thirty-year span between experiences. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 12 | 32 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | First: coma from auto accident; Second: cardiac arrest during surgery | Direct dialogue with Being of Light, consistent across both experiences | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | First NDE - negotiated return with Being of Light | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||||
| 4944 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Katie, Chapter 1, 2012 | 1982 | 2012 | 7 | F | Katie nearly drowned in a community pool in Idaho and was documented as having no pulse for nineteen minutes. Her pupils were fixed and dilated, indicating likely irreversible brain damage. During her near-death state, she left her comatose body and observed in detail the medical procedures being performed on her. She then traveled up a long, dark tunnel where she was greeted by a golden-haired angel named Elizabeth who said "I am here to help you." The angel accompanied Katie for three days, calming her and even taking her on a journey to see her home, where she witnessed her brother playing with toys and her mother cooking. Katie described the experience as being in heaven, which she characterized as "fun." She was able to provide accurate details about the doctors' treatment and equipment used during her resuscitation. After three days of family members praying and holding her hands, she made a full recovery against medical expectations. | 2 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest with no pulse for 19 minutes, pupils fixed and dilated | Detailed observations of medical procedures and home environment while comatose | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Observed medical procedures during resuscitation | 1.00 | Medical team | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4945 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Patient 1, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Patient 1, Chapter 2, 2012 | 2012 | 9 | Unknown | A nine-year-old child developed an extremely high fever of 106 degrees or above with no identifiable cause despite extensive medical testing. Multiple pediatricians decided to use drastic measures to prevent brain damage by stripping the child naked and wrapping them in ice cubes and sheets. During this extreme treatment, the child passed out and had a profound near-death experience. The child floated in darkness before entering a tunnel of light with a very bright light at the end. Upon reaching the end, a beautiful vista appeared with fields of flowers, a road, painted trees, and a white fence. Gorgeous horses were visible in a pasture. A white light presence, friendly and non-threatening, accompanied the child toward the horses. The presence appeared as blinding white light that was all colors and no colors simultaneously. A voice declared "It's not her time. She has to go back," leading to the child being gently guided back down the tunnel despite strong resistance. The child threw a tantrum, desperately wanting to stay, but was told "You can have it later, but this is not the time" and that they had "something for you to do." The child then returned to consciousness with a frightened doctor expressing relief. | 5 | Hospital | 7 | 10 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | High fever requiring extreme cooling measures, possible near-death state | Detailed description of otherworldly landscape with specific features | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw medical team and self from above | 0.00 | Doctor | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4946 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Patient 2, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Patient 2, Chapter 2, 2012 | 2012 | 12 | Unknown | Between sixth and seventh grade, a young person was waterskiing double with another person when they fell forward and the rope wrapped around their arm. The rope cut through skin and muscle all the way to the bone, causing intense pain and unconsciousness. The boat driver, unaware of the entanglement, continued at full power, dragging the victim underwater for approximately thirty seconds. During this time, the victim went into shock from blood loss and pain. The individual experienced leaving their physical body and losing all pain sensation. Despite water rushing past, they felt nothing physical. They were wrapped in a warm light and separated from their body, able to briefly see themselves speeding along underwater, bleeding from the arm, without any concern. A life review occurred where the person saw their accomplishments and felt glad about their life experiences. They accepted impending death peacefully, experiencing the most peaceful feeling ever felt. When the boat driver finally stopped, the victim surfaced due to wearing a life preserver. Reality returned with intense pain. They were rushed to the hospital and remained in shock for eight hours, nearly dying from blood loss according to doctors. | 5 | Hospital | 8 | 12 | 30 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Life-threatening injury with severe blood loss, shock for 8 hours, near death from blood loss | Out of body experience with self-observation, life review, wrapped in warm light | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw self being dragged underwater | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||||
| 4947 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Patient 3, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Patient 3, Chapter 2, 2012 | 2012 | 9 | Unknown | A nine-year-old child was at a rocky beach with their sister who was babysitting. While collecting shells and not paying attention to surroundings, the child was suddenly hit by a large wave and washed between rocks into deep water. The child swallowed large amounts of water that filled their lungs, experiencing terror before dropping to the murky bottom of a pool. Unable to breathe, surrounded by bubbles, the child then saw light going through a tunnel and entered the most beautiful garden ever seen. During this experience, the child's short life passed before them in review. They then appeared before a large figure described as a light believed to be God. The beauty of the experience made the child not want to leave, but the figure communicated that the child had to go back. The next memory was someone pulling their head up after being carried to a bathhouse. A lifeguard had pumped substantial water from the child's lungs and expressed that the child should have been dead. The child was considered very lucky to have survived, especially without being struck by traffic during the incident. | 5 | Other | 7 | 12 | 27 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Near drowning with water in lungs, unconscious, lifeguard said should have been dead | Tunnel, beautiful garden, life review, encountered God figure | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw beautiful garden | 0.00 | Lifeguard | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||||
| 4948 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Patient 4, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Patient 4, Chapter 2, 2012 | 2012 | 4 | Unknown | A four-year-old child was sent by their eight-year-old sister to the basement to retrieve a toy, as the sister was afraid to go down alone. The basement light did not work, so the child took a flashlight. While descending the steps, the child pointed the flashlight up at the burned-out bulb out of curiosity to see what it looked like. This caused the child to fall off the side of the steps onto the cement floor. The child has no memory of the fall itself. The next memory was being up by the ceiling, looking down at themselves lying facedown and motionless on the floor. Despite the darkness, the child could see themselves not breathing or moving. While hovering there, thinking they must be dead, the child felt very relaxed and good. The basement began getting progressively lighter, with light coming from behind. Turning around revealed no wall, just a small very bright light high up that kept growing bigger and bigger. The child described it as the most beautiful thing ever seen. Just as they were turning to go toward the light, their mother came through the door, rushed down the stairs, found them gray and not breathing, picked them up and shook them, which restarted their breathing. The mother then took them upstairs and called the doctor. | 5 | Home | 5 | 10 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Head injury from fall, not breathing, gray appearance, mother had to shake to restart breathing | Clear OBE with accurate observation of self, progressive light experience | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw self from ceiling perspective | 1.00 | Mother | Highly Compatible | 5 | |||||||||
| 4949 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Patient 6, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Patient 6, Chapter 2, 2012 | 2012 | 16 | Unknown | At age sixteen, a patient underwent surgery and had an intense near-death experience while under general anesthesia. The patient had been completely unconscious under anesthetic when suddenly they found themselves traveling somewhere and then encountered a Being that radiated unmeasurable love. The patient felt comfortable and very glad to be with this Being. During the encounter, the patient reflected on their young life and physical problems, expressing gladness to be "done with that one." However, the Being disagreed, stating "You didn't do much," spoken patiently. This immediately filled the patient with a sense of having an unfulfilled mission. When the patient said "Oh you're right, maybe I should go back," they were instantly returned to their body, experiencing heaviness, restriction, and pain. The return was accompanied by anger at being sent back after only saying "maybe" rather than definitively wanting to return. Since the experience, the patient has maintained a persistent sense of an unfulfilled mission to do something for mankind. They became a nurse but continue to feel they haven't yet discovered exactly what they're supposed to do. | 3 | Hospital | 7 | 8 | 21 | Suggestive Evidence | 6 | Under general anesthesia during surgery, deep unconsciousness | Encounter with Being of love, communication about life purpose | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 0 | 0 | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||||||
| 4950 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Spencer Christian, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Spencer Christian, Chapter 3, 2012 | 1960 | 2012 | 5 | M | Spencer Christian, now weatherman on Good Morning America, experienced a near-death event at age five during a routine tonsillectomy in Newport News, Virginia. While under ether anesthesia, he began hemorrhaging severely and lost a great deal of blood. Doctors later told his family that the blood loss was so severe and he became so weak that he nearly died on the operating table. During the crisis, Spencer regained consciousness while surgery was ongoing. He could see doctors and nurses working furiously over him and felt the pulling and tugging in his throat. He then experienced leaving his body and viewing the scene from near the ceiling. He described a complete loss of fear and panic, replaced by the most complete comfort and security he had ever felt, comparing it to being held and rocked by his mother. While he did not encounter a defined being he would call God, he sensed having an option about whether to return. He chose to go back and reenter his body. The experience gave him a lifelong sense that life continues after physical death. He feels his life purpose is to pass on positiveness daily and be charitable and sensitive to others' needs. He now sponsors videotapes helping people with practical aspects of death and dying. | 2 | Hospital | 10 | 10 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Severe hemorrhaging during surgery, nearly died on table per doctors | Conscious during surgery, accurate OBE observations, choice to return | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Observed surgery while unconscious | 1.00 | Medical team | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||
| 4951 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Darla, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Darla, Chapter 3, 2012 | 1973 | 2012 | 6 | F | Darla, now a forty-five-year-old housewife in Arizona, had her tonsils removed at age six in a rural Midwest doctor's office. The doctor administered too much ether anesthetic, causing Darla to have a cardiac arrest on the examining table. She experienced a dark period with a sense of moving through something, which she identified as going through a tunnel. Upon emerging, she was drawn to a white light like metal to a magnet. She thought "This is so peaceful. This is what heaven is." The light was described as energy without a face, very wonderful. She wanted to stay but began thinking about her three younger sisters and how their lives would be ruined without her. She also thought her father would kill the doctor if she didn't return. From somewhere above, she could see the doctor shaking her and the nurse looking extremely scared. Their faces were so vivid she could have identified them years later. Upon returning to life, she knew she had been to heaven. The experience made her more easygoing than her sisters and less materialistic. She realized that clock time isn't how time really is - what seems like a long time is really only a fraction of a second. This perspective profoundly affected her approach to life. | 2 | Other | 10 | 12 | 32 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Cardiac arrest from ether overdose during surgery in doctor's office | Tunnel, magnetic draw to light, observed resuscitation efforts from above | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw doctor and nurse during resuscitation | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4952 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Loretta, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Loretta, Chapter 6, 2012 | 1960 | 2012 | 8 | F | Loretta contracted severe scarlet fever and was kept at home on the living room davenport where family could monitor her constantly. After being extremely ill for an extended period, she felt her physical strength draining away and had the distinct feeling of dying. She experienced entering a completely black tunnel, then saw a light and flowed toward it without fear. She felt she had no body but was a complete being. From above the ceiling, she could see through walls and observed her mother in the dining room with her sister. Her sister walked to the davenport, looked at Loretta closely, noting her translucent ivory skin with a green tinge. The sister then retrieved a camera from the buffet and took a picture while Loretta watched from her out-of-body position. During the experience, Loretta felt God surround and embrace her with light and love permeating completely through her, experiencing infinite contentment and peace. This eliminated all fear of death. A thought came that she had to return to her body and finish her life. Within two days, the scarlet fever was gone, surprising the doctor with the rapid recovery. The mother confirmed Loretta had been near death, and the photograph verified what Loretta had observed while out of body. | 5 | Home | 8 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Severe scarlet fever, near death per mother and doctor, physical collapse | Accurate OBE observations through walls, photo verification, rapid healing post-NDE | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Saw sister take photograph while OBE | 1.00 | Mother and sister | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4953 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Annie, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Annie, Chapter 6, 2012 | 1970 | 2012 | 16 | F | Annie, a depressed sixteen-year-old who had experimented with drugs and alcohol, attempted suicide after her boyfriend announced he was leaving her for another girl. Her mother had committed suicide years earlier. Annie took a handful of barbiturates with large amounts of vodka at a party. She fell face-first onto the floor, prompting friends to carry her to the bathroom where they induced vomiting and gave her a shower to keep her awake, avoiding calling police. During this time, Annie floated out of her body to the ceiling where she encountered someone she described as a Guardian Angel. Both were made of light, with Annie feeling three-dimensional but non-solid, like gelatin. She experienced love, peace, and escape from life's tensions while enveloped by light. The angel communicated without speaking, showing her the beauty of her body and every body, explaining that her body was a gift meant to be cared for, not destroyed. Annie felt deep shame and begged for life, receiving the strongest feeling of love she had ever experienced. She awoke in an emergency room. The experience immediately transformed her - she ended the relationship, stopped drinking and using drugs, developed new friends, became serious about school, and felt given a mission in life with an inner energy that never left. | 5 | Hospital | 7 | 10 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Barbiturate and alcohol overdose, unconscious, required emergency intervention | OBE, guardian angel encounter, profound immediate transformation | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw friends helping her while OBE | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4954 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, Olaf Sunden, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, Olaf Sunden, Chapter 1, 2012 | 1934 | 2012 | 14 | M | Olaf Sunden, at age fourteen, was overdosed on ether during a routine tonsillectomy, causing him to stop breathing and possibly experience cardiac arrest. He described rolling into a ball and smashing through a wall into another reality with terrific forces and extreme pain during the passage. Once through, all pain vanished and he lost attachment to biological life. He floated in a boundless universe perceiving it as shrinking soap bubbles in spherical, concentric patterns he completely comprehended. At a bright orange light he called "the point of annihilation," he gained total universal understanding. Though wanting to stay, his mind split with the understanding portion left behind as a bright galaxy while he was forced through a tunnel back to his body. He desperately tried to retain the cosmic comprehension of universal machinery and new physics of relativity. He awoke in an operating theater surrounded by broken glass, scattered instruments, and frantic medical staff. His tonsils were never removed. The experience immediately transformed him from an average student to one in honors programs. His cosmic insights about particles proved correct when neutrinos were discovered decades later. He holds approximately 100 chemical patents, discovered methods to reduce tree usage in paper production by 25%, and credits his "cosmic gift" with helping save his comatose daughter using memory-enhancing substances. | 3 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Ether overdose, stopped breathing, possible cardiac arrest, medical emergency | Complex cosmic visions later validated by scientific discoveries, profound intelligence increase | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Gained understanding of particle physics | 1.00 | Medical staff | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4955 | qualitative | book | Morse and Perry, Transformed by the Light, James, 2012 | Transformed by the Light, James, Chapter 1, 2012 | 2012 | 9 | M | James, a Black teenager from East St. Louis projects, nearly drowned at age nine or ten in a pool. Unable to swim, he was in the shallow area with cousins when he suddenly went under. After struggling to breathe, he gave up and thought he was dreaming. He could see himself from outside his body, initially feeling scared before floating into a safe, bright, peaceful place. During the experience, he had a profound realization that racial differences don't exist - "there ain't no black and there ain't no white." He saw a bright light containing all colors and recognized it as containing everything good. His mother pulled him from the pool and lifeguards revived him. He embarrassed his mother by crying that he saw her remove him from the pool. At home, he described leaving his body and the rainbow revelation in the light, but his mother scolded him not to "talk that trash." The experience immediately changed him - he quit associating with friends becoming involved in drug dealing and became serious about school. Eight years later, he remains focused on education despite peer pressure toward gang violence and drugs. He believes God took him from his body to show him that life is not to be played with and that he needs to better himself rather than end up in gang violence and poverty. | 5 | Other | 7 | 10 | 25 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Near drowning, unconscious, required lifeguard resuscitation | OBE with accurate observation of rescue, profound racial unity insight | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw mother pull him from pool | 1.00 | Mother and lifeguards | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4956 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 7, Beverly, Pages 191-193, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Beverly, Chapter 7, Pages 191-193, 2023 | 2023 | 7 | F |
Beverly was a severely abused seven-year-old who attempted suicide by sledding headfirst into a cement bench. Upon impact, she immediately left her body and floated above, watching children examine her injuries but not seek help. She rose to rooftop level and observed architectural details she had never seen before. She then faded into a deep silver-blue surrounding where an umbrella-like structure without a stick folded around her, making everything dark. Suddenly, she found herself in an intensely bright light that filled her with unprecedented warmth and love. A voice from the Light told her she had made a mistake - her life was not hers to take and she must return. When she protested that no one cared about her, the voice responded that she was right, but it was her job to care for herself. After returning to her severely injured body with a broken neck and facial trauma, she considered attempting suicide again. This thought triggered another experience where the umbrella of love showed her a vision of a tree in winter that would bloom in summer, teaching her that her current suffering was temporary like winter. The experience immediately transformed her from a victim to a self-advocate. She learned to speak up for her rights and eventually created the loving family she never had as a child, wearing an umbrella charm to remember that when you hurt yourself, everything is hurt. |
5 | Other | 7 | 25 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 5 | Life-threatening trauma from deliberate high-speed collision, broken neck, severe facial injuries | Observed rooftop architectural details never seen before, umbrella structure, bright light with voice, transformative vision of seasonal tree | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Broken neck, facial trauma embedded in wooden railing | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw rooftop architecture and apartment details | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4957 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, Chris, Pages 38-39, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Chris, Chapter 2, Pages 38-39, 2023 | 2023 | 10 | M |
Chris developed severely high blood pressure from kidney problems at age ten, requiring a kidney transplant from his mother. Post-transplant, he developed a bacterial infection that invaded his heart, causing his aortic valve to swell and requiring emergency heart valve surgery. During the surgery, Chris experienced cardiac arrest and was successfully resuscitated. Upon awakening from surgery, Chris excitedly told his mother about climbing a staircase to heaven during the operation. He described feeling wonderful and peaceful as he climbed upward in darkness. Approximately halfway up the staircase, he made a conscious decision not to continue climbing higher, understanding that going further would mean not returning to life. His primary concern was for his parents, who had already lost another son, and he didn't want them to be left without any children to care for. Chris turned around and descended the staircase, feeling himself slip back into his body at the bottom. The experience provided him with a sense of peace and purpose. Months later, Chris had completely forgotten this experience, likely due to the amnesia-inducing medications including narcotics and Valium administered during his treatment. His mother corroborated that he shared this experience immediately upon awakening from surgery, expressing it as a wonderful secret about climbing a staircase to heaven. The experience brought comfort to both Chris and his family during a life-threatening medical crisis. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 33 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Cardiac arrest during heart valve surgery with documented resuscitation | Conscious decision to return, staircase to heaven, peaceful feelings, awareness of consequences | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/2/2025 | 1 | 1 | Climbing staircase to heaven | 0.00 | Mother | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||||
| 4958 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, Cindi, Pages 46-47, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Cindi, Chapter 2, Pages 46-47, 2023 | 2023 | 17 | F |
Cindi, a seventeen-year-old who had been living with her boyfriend after being kicked out of home at fifteen, smoked crack cocaine and subsequently complained of severe chest pains. By the time her boyfriend drove her to the hospital, she was in complete cardiac arrest. Doctors worked for several hours to resuscitate her, including opening her chest for direct cardiac massage. After normal heartbeat was restored, she remained comatose for several hours. Her family doctor, Dr. Vern Cherewatenko, arrived and spoke directly to her comatose form, telling her she couldn't give up and had to fight. He asked her to open her eyes and talk to him, after which her eyelids fluttered and she awoke. During her cardiac arrest, Cindi floated above her body watching doctors push on her chest, though she couldn't see the detail of them being inside her chest. She then passed into a large room filled with friends, open at the top to the sky. Sparks filled the air and streaks of light zoomed up from earth, bursting into rainbows. She desperately wanted to become one of those sparks but didn't know how. A closed door stood before her - she knew opening it meant never returning, feeling both afraid and drawn to it. Her deceased grandfather appeared to help her, taking her hand and telling her to return to her body as she had work to do. He led her out of the room and back to her body. The experience occurred weeks after her interview with Dr. Morse. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 40 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Complete cardiac arrest requiring hours of resuscitation including open chest cardiac massage | Out-of-body observation of resuscitation, room with sparks and rainbows, deceased grandfather appearing with specific message | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Chest opened for direct cardiac massage | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 1 | Watched resuscitation from above | 0.00 | Dr. Vern Cherewatenko | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4959 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, Daniel, Pages 50-51, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Daniel, Chapter 2, Pages 50-51, 2023 | 2023 | 6 | M |
Six-year-old Daniel was struck by a car while riding his bicycle, receiving severe head trauma that left him comatose for two weeks. He remembers taking his bicycle from the garage and riding down the driveway, with his most vivid memory being what happened after impact. He found himself standing outside his body, watching doctors load him into the ambulance while his mother cried and everyone rushed frantically. At the hospital, he observed doctors inserting tubes into his body, noting he looked "yucky" because he was bloody and bruised. He then traveled down a dark tunnel toward a bright light at the end. He felt neither sad nor happy but was strongly drawn to reach the light. The faster he moved through the tunnel, the better he felt. Upon reaching the light, Daniel met three men - one very tall and two shorter ones. Behind them stretched a rainbow bridge across the sky. Despite the men seeming nice, he felt afraid of them. Suddenly he was back in his body, looking down at his feet where the men briefly appeared before disappearing completely. The experience made Daniel believe other worlds exist but was somewhat frightening because he thought the men intended to take him away from his parents. He understood they seemed kind but didn't want to leave his family. The experience left him with lasting beliefs about reality beyond the physical world. |
5 | Hospital | 8 | 20 | 36 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Severe head trauma from car accident, comatose for two weeks | Out-of-body observation of ambulance loading and hospital procedures, specific details about appearance and medical interventions | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Severe head trauma | 8/2/2025 | 2 | 0 | Watched emergency response and loading into ambulance | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4960 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, Dean, Pages 39-41, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Dean, Chapter 2, Pages 39-41, 2023 | 2023 | 16 | M |
Dean, sixteen years old with severe kidney problems requiring daily dialysis, experienced shortness of breath and disorientation. His parents brought him to Children's Hospital where he suddenly slumped over in the admitting room. No pulse could be found, and he was rushed to intensive care where doctors performed chest compressions and administered epinephrine and other drugs to restart his heart. He awoke fully oriented twenty-four hours later. Dean initially only told doctors he remembered leaving home. To his family, he revealed having a supernatural experience beyond human words. Two years later, he described lying on an ICU table when he suddenly found himself standing and traveling through an extremely wide tunnel without visible walls, moving at high speed without wind. He knew something awaited him at the tunnel's end that was greater than life itself. Lights began flashing around him, confirming the tunnel structure, moving at hundreds of miles per hour. A seven-foot tall being in a white gown with golden hair accompanied him, radiating peace and love without speaking. Dean knew this wasn't Christ but someone sent from Christ, likely an angel. The experience ended before reaching the tunnel's destination. Dean had also experienced near-drowning at age ten, seeing dialysis memories in a life review before slipping from his body into bright white light. The experiences made his family develop deep faith in God, believing Dean had a special calling and purpose in life. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 18 | 38 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Cardiac arrest in hospital admitting room, successful resuscitation with drugs | Wide tunnel travel at high speed, lights flashing, seven-foot angelic being with golden hair radiating peace | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | High-speed tunnel travel with angelic being | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 9 | ||||||||||
| 4961 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 7, Ed, Pages 187-189, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Ed, Chapter 7, Pages 187-189, 2023 | 2023 | 5 | M |
Five-year-old Ed released the emergency brake on the family car and became trapped in the door as it rolled down their steep driveway into the road. His father dug him out from under the left rear tire and began mouth-to-mouth resuscitation while his mother retrieved the car keys for a frantic race to the hospital. Ed saw himself sitting between his parents as though watching from outside the front windshield. He observed everything - his parents' panicked faces, both crying, his own bruised and battered face with burst blood vessels. After an unknown duration outside the car, he began floating upward into darkness, then felt tremendous acceleration through total darkness like space travel. Suddenly he stood on what felt like a loading dock with a powerful, bright light overhead. The light was extremely bright, filled with love and knowledge. A man was present but unclear due to the light's brightness. Thoughts entered Ed's mind from the light - he felt loving God and love for all people. Beautiful music and choir-like vocals he couldn't quite understand accompanied the experience. The experience transformed Ed immediately. When his preacher discussed a "fearful and terrible God," Ed told his mother he didn't want to attend church anymore. In school, he frequently spoke about the need to love one another, telling classmates about seeing God, leading to sessions with school psychologists who said he had too vivid an imagination. He studied philosophy of religion in college and learned meditation techniques, sometimes seeing the Light again during deep meditation. |
5 | Hospital | 7 | 18 | 31 | Moderate Evidence | 6 | Trapped under car tire, required resuscitation, frantic transport to hospital | Out-of-body view from outside car windshield, observed parents' panic and own injuries, loading dock with bright light | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Trapped under car tire | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Observed from outside car during transport | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4962 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, June, Pages 44-45, 2023 | Closer to the Light, June, Chapter 2, Pages 44-45, 2023 | 2023 | 8 | F |
Eight-year-old June nearly drowned in a swimming pool when her hair became caught in the drain. Her parents, an emergency medical team, and emergency room doctors administered CPR for more than forty-five minutes before her heart began beating again. She made a full neurological recovery in less than six weeks despite the extended period without heartbeat. June's experience only came to light during a later incident when she was riding her bicycle and her mother called out for her to be careful. Distracted, June rode into the street and was almost hit by a car. She then shouted to her mother asking if she wanted her to die again, warning she might not come back next time. This alarmed her mother enough to seek psychiatric help, leading to a referral to Dr. Morse. June described her hair getting stuck in the drain and blacking out. She then floated out of her body, able to see herself underwater but feeling no fear. She suddenly started ascending through a tunnel, finding herself in heaven where everything was bright and everyone cheerful. A nice man asked if she wanted to stay there. Though she considered it, she ultimately said she wanted to be with her family and was allowed to return. June retained full recall of the event and could remember all details of the resuscitation from the paramedics in the backyard to the emergency room procedures. Her experience left her understanding the temporary nature of death and the importance of choosing life with family. |
5 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 33 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Near drowning with 45+ minutes of CPR before heart restarted | Out-of-body view of self underwater, tunnel to bright heaven, conversation with being about staying or returning | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Hair caught in pool drain | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw self underwater from outside body | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4963 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 1, Krystel, Pages 15-20, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Krystel, Chapter 1, Pages 15-20, 2023 | 2023 | 9 | F |
Nine-year-old Krystel was found floating facedown in a YMCA pool, unconscious for an unknown period. She showed massive brain swelling on CAT scan, no gag reflex, and required artificial ventilation. Despite less than 10% survival chance, she made a full recovery after three days. She accurately described details of her resuscitation including the tall doctor without a beard who came first, being moved from a big room to a smaller X-ray room, and having a tube down her nose for nasal intubation. When asked about the pool incident, Krystel said she visited the Heavenly Father. Her first memory was darkness and feeling too heavy to move. Then a tunnel opened through which came Elizabeth, who was tall and nice with bright golden hair. Elizabeth accompanied her up the tunnel where she saw her late grandfather and met two young boys described as souls waiting to be born named Andy and Mark who played with her. Krystel was given a glimpse of her home, wandering through watching her siblings play - her brother with a GI Joe in a jeep, sister combing Barbie's hair while singing. She saw her mother preparing roast chicken and rice, and her father sitting quietly on the couch. Her parents later confirmed these vivid details about clothing, positions, and activities. Elizabeth took Krystel to meet the Heavenly Father and Jesus. The Heavenly Father asked if she wanted to go home. Though Krystel cried wanting to stay with him, when Jesus asked if she wanted to see her mother again, she said yes and then awoke. Nurses confirmed her first words were asking for Mark and Andy. |
5 | Hospital | 12 | 25 | 49 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Near drowning with massive brain swelling, no gag reflex, artificial ventilation, miraculous recovery | Accurate resuscitation details, home observation with verified details, tunnel with Elizabeth, grandfather, souls waiting to be born | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Massive brain swelling | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 2 | Accurate description of resuscitation details | 1.00 | ICU nurses | Highly Compatible | 8 | ||||||||
| 4964 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, Kurt, Pages 42-43, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Kurt, Chapter 2, Pages 42-43, 2023 | 2023 | 7 | M |
Seven-year-old Kurt had severe muscular dystrophy requiring oxygen from a tank to breathe. He became progressively sicker and developed pneumonia, which typically marks the end of an MD victim's life. While in intensive care, his heart stopped. Doctors performed closed heart massage, pushing on his chest with their palms, and restored his heartbeat after three minutes without pulse. When interviewed hours after resuscitation, Kurt was at peace, knowing he would die soon and seeming relieved that his physical grief would end. His recent experience had shown him a world without pain. When his heart stopped, Kurt found himself outside his body watching doctors and nurses work to revive him. He specifically saw Bonnie, one of the nurses, and said "hi" to her. Everything then became dark until he saw angels. He found himself in a beautiful place with flowers and rainbows where everything was white, as if having its own light. He talked to several people there, including Jesus, who wanted him to stay with him. Kurt wanted to stay but they decided he had to return to see his parents again. He expressed no fear about returning to that place. Kurt was too weak to draw what he had seen and died a few weeks after the interview. The medical staff present during his interview later anguished over not sharing his experience with his family, feeling that knowledge of his heavenly vision might have comforted them facing their son's imminent death. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 20 | 40 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Cardiac arrest from complications of muscular dystrophy and pneumonia, three minutes without heartbeat | Out-of-body observation of specific nurse Bonnie, beautiful white place with flowers and rainbows, conversation with Jesus | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Severe muscular dystrophy, required oxygen tank | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Watched resuscitation from outside body | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4965 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, Mark, Pages 45-47, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Mark, Chapter 2, Pages 45-47, 2023 | 2023 | 1 | M |
At nine months old, Mark had severe bronchiolitis and experienced full cardiopulmonary arrest in the emergency room. Doctors worked for over forty minutes to revive him, ultimately succeeding. Despite the extended resuscitation, he made a full recovery with normal growth and development. Mark first mentioned his NDE at age three following a Christmas pageant, saying God didn't look like the man in the play. Mark described seeing nurses and doctors standing over him trying to wake him up. He flew out of the room to the waiting room where he saw his grandparents crying and holding each other, thinking he would die. He then encountered a long, dark tunnel and began crawling up it. Despite difficulty crawling without help (though he couldn't identify who helped), he was drawn by a bright light that motivated him to continue. The tunnel was challenging to navigate, but the bright light at the end kept him going. At the tunnel's end, he found a bright place where he ran through fields with God. He was very animated describing this, stating that one can "double jump in heaven" and run without effort. God asked if he wanted to go back home. Mark said no, but God told him he would return another day. Mark remembered the experience vividly until age five when doctors removed his tracheostomy tube for floppy windpipe. The memory then began fading, possibly because the tube removal signaled his subconscious he was no longer in danger. Now a well-adjusted teenager, Mark hopes to become a physical therapist or athletic trainer. |
2 | Hospital | 12 | 22 | 44 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Full cardiopulmonary arrest from severe bronchiolitis, 40+ minutes resuscitation | Observed own resuscitation, saw grandparents in waiting room crying, crawled through tunnel to bright place, ran with God | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Tracheostomy tube placed | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw own resuscitation and grandparents in waiting room | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4966 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 2, Michelle, Pages 43-44, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Michelle, Chapter 2, Pages 43-44, 2023 | 2023 | 8 | F |
Eight-year-old Michelle was brought to the emergency room by her mother, feeling ill and extremely disoriented. After providing a urine sample, she became unresponsive and quickly slipped into unconsciousness. Tests revealed she was in a diabetic coma with the highest blood sugar level ever recorded at the hospital. She remained in deep coma for several days before awakening with remarkable stories. Initially reluctant to discuss her experience, Michelle began drawing with crayons provided by Dr. Morse. She described losing consciousness while feeling nauseous and dizzy, then suddenly floating above her body looking down at herself. She observed two female doctors pushing her on a stretcher toward a room. While floating, she felt good without the sickness and head pain she had experienced before. In the second part of her experience, which her mother knew about but Michelle was hesitant to discuss, she found herself lying down with many people in white standing behind her, continuously urging her to push a red button. In front of her were two buttons - one red and one green. Despite the white-clothed beings' insistence on the red button, Michelle knew she should push the green one because the red button would mean not returning to life. She pushed the green button and awoke from the coma. Michelle described the beings as doctors because they were big, dressed in white, and frightened her, though they had characteristics other children describe as angels. The experience required her to make a conscious decision about returning to life. |
4 | Hospital | 8 | 18 | 34 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Diabetic coma with highest recorded blood sugar, deep coma for several days | Accurate observation of two female doctors, stretcher transport, detailed room description, button choice for return | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Record-high blood sugar level | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Observed transport to room from above body | 1.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4967 | qualitative | book | Morse, Melvin and Perry, Paul, Closer to the Light, Sakkara Books, Chapter 7, Rick, Pages 183-184, 2023 | Closer to the Light, Rick, Chapter 7, Pages 183-184, 2023 | 2023 | 5 | M |
Five-year-old Rick became severely ill at home following surgery to remove a fungus from his head, developing meningitis (bacterial brain infection). His parents called an ambulance, but by arrival he had high fever and was barely alive. Rick left his physical body and observed the transport team carrying him from the house, following above as they loaded him into the ambulance. In a remarkable experience, Rick briefly entered his sister's head and saw the world through her eyes. He then observed his father weeping while getting into the car to follow the ambulance, feeling sorry for the pain his possible death was causing. Rick traveled ahead to the hospital to preview his room, seeing a twelve-year-old girl who would be moved to give him the room alone due to his severe condition. Rick then left earth and traveled down a long tunnel, emerging through a bright opening into fog. A border like a beach waterline separated him from the true Light. He understood crossing into the Light would mean no return to his body. The Light was all love and knowledge, with a warm, friendly sky. While deciding whether to enter the Light, he suddenly returned to his body. Rick's family was amazed by the rich details - seeing his father crying in the car behind the ambulance, the girl being transferred from his room before arrival, all while comatose. Rick developed two strong beliefs: life is precious but death isn't feared, and we're born with inner knowledge to solve problems if we can overcome our egos. |
5 | Hospital | 9 | 25 | 46 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Meningitis following head surgery, high fever, near death on arrival, comatose for days | Saw transport from above, entered sister's consciousness, saw father in car, previewed hospital room with girl being moved, tunnel to Light with border | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Post-surgical meningitis | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 1 | Observed transport and loading into ambulance | 1.00 | Parents | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4968 | qualitative | book | Bellg, Laurin MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 1 - When Doctors Die, Dr. John Martin, Pages 14-22, 2016 | Near Death in the ICU, Dr. John Martin, Chapter 1, pages 14-22, 2016 | 1944 | 2016 | 26 | M |
Dr. John Martin was a young military physician in 1944 when his transport jeep was hit by mortar fire during WWII, causing severe abdominal trauma and massive bleeding. During emergency surgery at an Army Hospital, he experienced floating above his body, observing the surgical team working frantically to save him. He watched the surgeon struggle to find the source of bleeding and heard him say "I can't find the damn bleeder!" and "Keep the blood coming." He saw his heart rate slowing on the monitor and felt himself drifting away. He then found himself enveloped in a soft shroud of mist with tiny points of light darting around him. He felt completely weightless and peaceful, experiencing immense, almost unbearable love. Time lost all meaning in this beautiful bright place of total peace. He heard a distinct voice say firmly but gently, "You can't stay, John. It's not your time to die." Whether male or female he couldn't determine, but the voice was commanding. He observed himself descending back toward his body as the mist dissipated. He watched his pulse strengthen on the monitor as resuscitation efforts succeeded. He heard the surgeon whisper "Thank God" and saw him step back exhausted. During recovery, he experienced multiple spontaneous out-of-body episodes, floating above and beside his physical body while aware of conversations around him. The experience profoundly changed him, though he kept it secret for over 40 years, fearing for his medical credibility. He worried he had suffered psychosis and decided never to speak of it to colleagues or family. Only when diagnosed with terminal cancer at age 87 did he finally share his story. |
2 | Hospital | 8 | 12 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 8 | Documented cardiac arrest during surgery with blood loss, surgeon confirms near-death status | Multiple specific observations of surgical procedure, conversations, and equipment while unconscious | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 2 | Heard surgeon's frustrated comments | 0.00 | Surgeon and surgical team | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||||
| 4969 | qualitative | book | Bellg, Laurin MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 3 - The View From Above, Howard, Pages 37-44, 2016 | Near Death in the ICU, Howard, Chapter 3, pages 37-44, 2016 | 2016 | M |
Howard, a chronic alcoholic, underwent emergency surgery for dead bowel tissue. Post-operatively, he suffered cardiac arrest in the ICU due to low magnesium levels. During the code, he experienced shooting out of the top of his head with incredible speed after hearing intense buzzing. He found himself bobbing against the ceiling, looking down at his body while the medical team worked on him. He tried swimming through the air to return to his body but couldn't, convincing him he was dead. Howard observed specific details: hearing "Turn up the juice" before defibrillation, watching the doctor intubate him after commenting about sticky mucus in his throat, seeing himself receive four shocks before rhythm returned. Most remarkably, he noticed Dr. Bellg's bright lime-green blouse peeking from her white coat, which appeared to glow and vibrate with streaming filaments of color that mesmerized him. Rising through the ceiling, he felt different densities passing through insulation, saw wiring and pipes, then entered the nurse training center above the ICU. He accurately described mannequins on beds with IVs in rooms around the perimeter and computer workstations in the center - details he couldn't have known. Days later while still intubated, he desperately tried to communicate about the "green shirt" using a letter board. After extubation, Howard shared his complete experience, interpreting it as an opportunity to see the devastating state his unhealthy habits had created. The experience shocked him into lasting sobriety from alcohol and tobacco, transforming his life completely. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest in ICU with monitoring, required multiple defibrillations | Accurately described nurse training center above ICU, specific medical procedures, and unique green shirt | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Patient intubated | 8/3/2025 | 5 | 2 | Heard resuscitation commands | 1.00 | Dr. Laurin Bellg | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||||
| 4970 | qualitative | book | Bellg, Laurin MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 4 - Reality Is Relative, Marlene, Pages 45-54, 2016 | Near Death in the ICU, Marlene, Chapter 4, pages 45-54, 2016 | 2016 | F |
Marlene, a young Native American mother, suffered amniotic fluid embolism during childbirth causing prolonged cardiac arrest. After nearly an hour of unsuccessful resuscitation, she was pronounced dead. Minutes later, her heart spontaneously restarted. During her death, she experienced floating to the corner of the delivery room after feeling a warm wave. A soft blue orb of light approached her, overwhelming her with feelings of peace, love and safety. Rising through the hospital structure, she paused in another patient's room where she observed a man eating while a woman read a magazine. She perceived vivid flower colors with vibrating particles and palpable humming energy. On the roof, she saw detailed tar patching and pebbled surface with three-dimensional effects. She developed ability to hear sounds by looking at objects - hearing blinkers and footsteps from great distances when visually focused on them. After rapid travel over ocean and wheat fields that she could smell and feel, she encountered deceased relatives including her grandmother, mother, uncle, and surprisingly a neighbor she had helped. Her mother said "You can't stay" and showed her a future grandchild named Crystal who would be "special" and need her, implying the child would have disabilities. Marlene was told she was allowed to come to learn and perceive differently. Twenty-one years later, her daughter had a girl named Crystal with autism. At age four, Crystal spontaneously told Marlene "I saw you before, Grammy, when you died and came to Heaven. Remember? You were sad you had to go back." This impossible knowledge validated Marlene's experience as genuinely transcendent. |
2 | Hospital | 12 | 18 | 42 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Prolonged cardiac arrest, pronounced dead, spontaneous return of circulation documented | Accurate future prediction of grandchild with disability, verified room layout, enhanced sensory perception | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 4 | 2 | Saw patient room above delivery room | 0.00 | Medical team | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4971 | qualitative | book | Bellg, Laurin MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 11, Carl, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Carl, Chapter 11, 2015 | 2015 | M | Carl was parasailing over a deep freshwater lake when a strong crosswind caught him and sent him toward utility wires high on a bluff. He became entangled in the lines before falling out of his harness toward the water far below. Upon impact, he lost consciousness and began to drown. Two women who had been flirting with him earlier rushed to rescue him, pulled him from the water, and one who was a nurse began CPR as he had no pulse or breathing. During his unconscious state, Carl experienced floating up after hitting the wires, observing his own parasail still caught in the wires below him, and watching his own body fall into the water. He described seeing himself fall flat into the water and thinking "This is not going to be good." He then found himself staring up at the two women who had rescued him. Carl could not reconcile how he could have witnessed his own near-drowning from outside himself. Emergency responders stabilized him and transported him to the trauma center. The experience transformed his understanding of consciousness and its ability to function separately from physical bodies. | 5 | Other | 7 | 12 | 29 | Suggestive Evidence | 10 | Drowning incident with loss of consciousness and no pulse/breathing requiring CPR | Observed own parasail tangled in wires and own body falling into water from external vantage point | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 2 | Saw parasail caught in utility wires | 1.00 | Nurse (one of the women rescuers) | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||||
| 4972 | qualitative | book | Bellg, Laurin MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 12, Helen, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Helen, Chapter 12, 2015 | 2015 | F | Helen was in a severe multi-vehicle car accident at an intersection. She had broken both ankles and had to be extricated from her car through a long process. First responders documented she was unconscious at the scene the entire time, and hospital records showed she didn't awaken until several hours after the crash. Despite being unconscious and trapped, Helen recalled getting out of her car and surveying the damage. She accurately knew there were four vehicles involved, including a gray floral-delivery van with blue writing on red roses decals. She described walking to a dark-green sedan that had hit her after running a stop sign, seeing the bearded driver slumped over the wheel. She correctly identified that the van had rear-ended her, wedging her car between vehicles. She witnessed the driver of a white SUV making the 911 call and comforting the injured driver. All these details were confirmed accurate despite her being unconscious and physically trapped in her car with broken ankles. When she walked back to her car, she saw herself trapped in the driver's seat and realized she must be dead. Medical staff later confirmed she was heavily sedated during treatment, experiencing what she perceived as drowning when intubated. | 5 | Other | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Severe trauma with documented unconsciousness at scene, broken ankles preventing mobility | Multiple accurate observations of accident scene details while unconscious and trapped in vehicle | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Trapped in vehicle | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 1 | Identified all vehicles in accident | 1.00 | Police officers and emergency responders | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||
| 4973 | qualitative | book | Bellg, Laurin MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 12, Sandy, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Sandy, Chapter 12, 2015 | 2015 | F | Sandy rounded a corner on a rural road and hit a gathering of deer. Her car skidded, rolled, and landed upside down in a ditch. She was thrown from the car through the driver's door into dense shrubs. Despite severe injuries including broken ribs, punctured lung, ruptured spleen, and torn liver causing massive internal blood loss, she remained conscious at the scene. Remarkably, she maintained consciousness despite her critical condition. During this time, Sandy experienced a profound visitation from her mother who had died several years earlier. Her mother appeared as clear and real as the responding police officer. Sandy felt her mother take her hand, felt the warmth, and saw her brush tears from Sandy's face. The officer confirmed Sandy was talking to someone who wasn't there but appeared to be having a real interaction. Her mother stayed present but silent, stepping back as emergency crews worked, and waved goodbye as the ambulance doors closed. Sandy underwent multiple surgeries for her injuries. The experience brought comfort to her family, especially her son who initially rejected the account but later accepted it might have happened. | 5 | Other | 12 | 8 | 30 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Multiple life-threatening injuries: punctured lung, ruptured spleen, torn liver, massive blood loss | Vivid interaction with deceased mother, physical sensations of touch and warmth | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 1 | Interaction with deceased mother | 1.00 | Police officer at scene | Highly Compatible | 4 | ||||||||||
| 4974 | qualitative | book | Bellg, Laurin MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 11, Thomas, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Thomas, Chapter 11, 2015 | 2015 | M | Thomas was at a family barbecue with children and grandchildren when he suddenly collapsed from cardiac arrest. He was chasing grandchildren around the yard when his heart stopped. From his perspective, everything went quiet with sounds becoming distant echoes. He continued running, looking for the grandchildren who had disappeared. Circling back to the patio, he saw everyone gathered around something on the ground. His wife was crying and his son-in-law, an EMT, was performing CPR. Walking closer, Thomas realized the person on the ground was himself. He experienced complete separation from his body while maintaining full awareness. He tried talking to family members but no one responded or acknowledged him. He watched his family's distress, particularly noting his grandchildren's fear. Then his two-year-old granddaughter Lexy walked toward him with arms outstretched calling "Papa, Papa!" - she could clearly see him though no one else could. Before she reached him, her father scooped her up. Thomas wondered what would have happened if she had touched him. He awakened in the hospital days later. The experience left him pondering the nature of consciousness and reality, as his awareness had felt more real than his physical body. | 2 | Home | 10 | 12 | 32 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Documented cardiac arrest requiring CPR, performed by EMT son-in-law at home | Observed CPR on own body, family reactions, granddaughter appeared to see him | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 2 | Witnessed CPR being performed on himself | 1.00 | Son-in-law (EMT) | Highly Compatible | 5 | ||||||||||
| 4975 | qualitative | book | Laurin Bellg MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 9, Carlita, Pages 42-48, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Carlita, Chapter 9, Pages 42-48, 2015 | 2015 | 38 | F |
Carlita, a 38-year-old woman, was brought unconscious to the hospital with severe meningitis causing continuous seizures. She remained in a coma for thirteen days despite treatment. During her coma, she experienced multiple out-of-body episodes where she observed medical procedures from outside her physical body. During one vivid episode, Carlita found herself standing at the head of her hospital bed, observing her comatose body connected to various machines and tubes. She watched Dr. Bellg examine her, checking monitors, pressing on her fingernail to test for response, and performing neurological assessments including shining a light in her eyes and moving her head side to side. Above her body, she observed a mysterious blue orb of light, about the size of a basketball, floating and gently moving above her abdomen. Carlita accurately observed specific medical procedures she could not have seen from her comatose state. She watched the nurse perform painful stimulus tests including rubbing knuckles on her sternum and running a tongue depressor along the soles of her feet. She saw the doctor perform pupil response tests and the doll's eye maneuver. Despite being deeply comatose with no response to painful stimuli, she was aware of and could later describe these specific medical examinations in detail. Upon awakening after thirteen days, Carlita surprised Dr. Bellg by claiming to remember her, describing specific examination procedures that had occurred while she was comatose. The blue orb remained a central mystery of her experience, which she interpreted as possibly being an angel watching over her during her critical illness. |
4 | Hospital | 7 | 10 | 17 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Extended coma from meningitis with no response to stimuli | Observed specific medical procedures while comatose including neurological exams | written_account | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Comatose for 13 days | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw medical examination procedures | 1.00 | Highly Compatible | 4 | |||||||||
| 4976 | qualitative | book | Laurin Bellg MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 8, Chester, Pages 32-35, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Chester, Chapter 8, Pages 32-35, 2015 | 1974 | 2015 | 74 | M |
Chester, a 74-year-old retired foundry worker, experienced multiple cardiac arrests requiring resuscitation. During his first arrest in the emergency department, his consciousness shot out through the top of his head, observing the resuscitation from above. He saw a pastoral scene with rolling fields superimposed on the ER, and encountered a bright being who told him "Whoa, buddy, not so fast. It's not your time." Once in the ICU, Chester discovered he could separate his consciousness from his body at will. He could move his awareness to different locations - beside the bed, upside down, or outside his room. He experimented with this ability, finding he could think himself to different positions. When medical staff approached, he would quickly return his consciousness to his body. He perceived himself standing at the head of his bed while his physical body remained sedated and connected to machines. Chester demonstrated remarkable veridical perception, accurately hearing conversations between his wife and daughter in the family waiting room about an unusual tree outside the window - its odd shape, fringy foliage, and reddish color. He heard his grandson playing with a new green tractor and blocks in the waiting room, details later confirmed by his family. These conversations occurred well out of earshot from the ICU. Following his recovery, Chester experienced dramatically enhanced sensory abilities. He could see clearly without his glasses and hear without his hearing aids for approximately three weeks. Colors appeared vibrant and alive, sounds had new dimensions. These enhanced abilities gradually faded back to his baseline deficits, requiring his glasses and hearing aids once again. |
1 | Hospital | 10 | 15 | 35 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Multiple documented cardiac arrests in ICU with monitoring | Heard specific distant conversations, saw enhanced sensory abilities | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Enhanced hearing and vision for 3 weeks | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 2 | Heard family discussion about tree | 1.00 | Wife and daughter | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||
| 4977 | qualitative | book | Laurin Bellg MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 6, Diane, Pages 10-15, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Diane, Chapter 6, Pages 10-15, 2015 | 2015 | F |
Diane experienced two major near-death events. Ten years earlier, during a severe car accident requiring prolonged extrication, she stood outside her mangled vehicle watching rescue workers struggle to intubate her. She was not breathing and had a severe head injury. She heard a rescuer plead "Come on, lady, don't you die on us" while working to save her. Two large, luminous beings approached her, seven to eight feet tall and intensely bright, exuding overwhelming love and peace. They assured her through thought that she wasn't going to die. Following this experience, Diane developed remarkable intuitive abilities. She knew what nurses would say before they spoke, when visitors were coming before being told, and even predicted her own medical tests. She told her aunt was coming to visit before the surprise was revealed. When an MRI was ordered, she had already refused lunch knowing the test would occur, despite staff being unaware. Her family was disturbed by these abilities, considering them potentially sinister, creating a painful rift in relationships. Years later, Diane experienced a massive heart attack with cardiac arrest. She had prophetic dreams weeks before of falling through her hospital bed into darkness, sometimes caught by loving hands. Two days before the event, she knew it would happen. During multiple resuscitations, she observed from outside her body, seeing CPR, defibrillation, and procedures in complete silence. She was accompanied by bright, loving beings who assured her she would survive. She encountered her deceased mother and was told she couldn't stay, that she needed to return because it was "not an act of escape but an act of completion." The beings explained she and her family still had lessons to learn from each other. Despite wanting to stay with her mother, she was sent back to complete her purpose. |
5 | Hospital | 10 | 12 | 30 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Severe trauma with breathing cessation, later cardiac arrest | Accurate observations of rescue, predicted medical procedures | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Intuitive abilities developed | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 1 | Observed rescue efforts at accident | 1.00 | Nursing staff | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4978 | qualitative | book | Laurin Bellg MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 5, Fred, Pages 1-8, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Fred, Chapter 5, Pages 1-8, 2015 | 1974 | 2015 | 20 | M |
Fred, a 20-year-old university wrestling student, underwent knee surgery in March 1974 to repair a torn ligament from a wrestling injury. Under general anesthesia, he experienced his consciousness shooting out of the top of his head and observed the surgery from above his body. The sterile drape that should have blocked his view was no barrier to his elevated perspective. From his vantage point above, Fred watched the entire surgical scene unfold. He saw his knee, brown from sterilizing solution, protruding through a hole in the blue sterile draping like "a desert island in a vast expanse of ocean." He observed Dr. Davis, the attending surgeon, standing on one side of the operating table while a resident with distinctive rectangular silver-rimmed glasses and ginger hair stood opposite. The team sorted instruments and discussed the surgical steps. Fred made a crucial observation that would later validate his experience: Dr. Davis was not holding the scalpel. Instead, the resident physician was performing the surgery under supervision. Fred had assumed Dr. Davis would operate, as this was never discussed beforehand. He tried to scream "I'm still awake!" but no sound emerged. When the resident made the incision, Fred was shocked to feel no pain despite seeing the knife sink into his knee. Upon awakening in recovery, Fred excitedly shared his experience with Dr. Davis, who adamantly denied it was possible, insisting Fred was "completely unresponsive under anesthesia." When Fred revealed he knew the resident had performed the surgery, not Dr. Davis, the surgeon dismissed this as a "lucky guess" despite Fred accurately describing details impossible to know from beneath the sterile drape. The physician's dismissive response left Fred feeling shut down and disrespected. |
3 | Hospital | 7 | 15 | 32 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | General anesthesia for knee surgery | Accurately identified resident as surgeon despite expectations | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Sterile drape blocking view | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 1 | Saw resident performing surgery instead of attending | 1.00 | Dr. Davis | Highly Compatible | 3 | |||||||
| 4979 | qualitative | book | Laurin Bellg MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 7, Henry, Pages 18-21, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Henry, Chapter 7, Pages 18-21, 2015 | 2015 | M |
Henry, an elderly man with severe emphysema, was found unresponsive in respiratory arrest by his son Patrick. During CPR by his son and later by paramedics, Henry experienced a profound near-death encounter with his deceased brother Dennis, who had died six years earlier from pancreatic cancer. Dennis had been the rock of the family, and Henry had missed him terribly since his passing. During the respiratory arrest, Henry felt light with a sensation of floating in a soft, comfortable darkness. He heard someone frantically calling "Dad, Dad, wake up" in the distance. A faint yellow light caught his attention, growing larger and clearer as it approached. The light appeared fuzzy at first but became increasingly clear as he focused on it. He then heard a familiar voice calling his name. Suddenly Henry was looking at his brother Dennis, who appeared healthy and strong as he used to be before his illness. Henry ran to embrace him, and could actually feel him physically. Dennis looked fantastic, with a kind look in his eyes, exactly as Henry remembered him. They stood together for an unmeasured time before Dennis gently pulled away, placed his hands on Henry's arms, and told him they would see each other again but not right now - both had work to do before they would be together again. Henry was disappointed about having to return, as his health struggles made each day difficult. However, the experience removed his fear of death completely. He knew Dennis was happy and well on the other side, and that they would eventually reunite. As he told Dr. Bellg, "I'm definitely not afraid to die now" and felt he needed to figure out why he had to come back. |
5 | Home | 5 | 5 | 10 | Weak Evidence | 0 | Respiratory arrest from emphysema, found unresponsive | Encounter with deceased brother, no veridical elements | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 0 | 0 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||||||
| 4980 | qualitative | book | Laurin Bellg MD, Near Death in the ICU, Sloan Press, Chapter 7, Naomi, Pages 21-31, 2015 | Near Death in the ICU, Naomi, Chapter 7, Pages 21-31, 2015 | 2015 | F |
Naomi experienced multiple cardiac arrests during treatment for a massive heart attack. During her first arrest in the emergency department, she observed from above as staff performed CPR and intubation. She saw her limp body with one arm hanging off the bed, finding it amusing how her arm bobbed during compressions. She felt peaceful and detached, experiencing no pain despite being clinically dead. A brilliant light appeared to her left, growing brighter and closer. The light emanated intense love that was more real than physical reality. She was drawn into it "lightning fast" and experienced moving while standing still. She saw random scenes from her life traveling backwards in time until she was in her mother's womb, feeling warmth and hearing her mother's muffled voice and laugh. She then encountered her deceased mother and other familiar beings, possibly angels. Her mother told her she couldn't stay, that she must return because "it's not an act of escape but an act of completion." During subsequent cardiac arrests in the catheterization lab and ICU, Naomi continued having out-of-body experiences. She heard her own thoughts as audible words and conducted experiments, saying random words like "butter, ping pong, tacos" and hearing them echo despite her body being unconscious. She accurately observed specific medical procedures including Dr. Bellg placing a central line during cardiac arrest, the blue drape being lifted for CPR, and the team trying to place a backboard under her with Dr. Bellg saying "Whoa, whoa, whoa, my stuff" to prevent supplies from falling. The experience transformed Naomi completely. She lost all fear of death, understanding she could leave her body "when it's not an act of escape but an act of completion." She recognized she had important work remaining with her family relationships despite the challenges of her marriage. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 15 | 40 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Multiple cardiac arrests requiring CPR and defibrillation | Observed specific procedures during arrests, backboard incident | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Multiple resuscitations | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 1 | Observed ER resuscitation procedures | 1.00 | Dr. Laurin Bellg | Highly Compatible | 9 | |||||||||
| 4981 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 14: Anthony Chipoletti's NDE. Pages Chapter 14. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Anthony Chipoletti - Chapter 14 - Copyright 2024 | 1945 | 2024 | 7 | M |
Seven-year-old Anthony Chipoletti underwent a routine tonsillectomy in 1945, a procedure commonly performed with ether anesthesia during that era. Following the surgery, he experienced severe post-operative bleeding, a known complication of ether use that affected many children during this period. While his father was driving him to the hospital, Anthony lost consciousness due to blood loss and entered a near-death state. During his NDE, Anthony encountered his deceased Uncle Neil, who had been killed two years earlier in Great Britain during World War II when a bomber crashed into his barracks. The uncle appeared to Anthony and communicated profound information about the future, including predictions that humans would walk on the moon - an event that would not occur for another 24 years. Uncle Neil also shared knowledge about future cures for mental and physical illnesses. The experience was vivid and transformative, though Anthony's father advised him not to tell his mother due to her high anxiety stemming from childhood trauma. The veridical aspect of Anthony's experience includes his accurate encounter with his deceased uncle and the prophetic information about moon landing that proved true decades later. Anthony also developed heightened psychic sensitivity following his NDE, including spontaneous awareness of distant tragic events and precognitive experiences about family deaths, such as sensing his grandfather's passing through a symbolic encounter with a white bird. Upon returning to consciousness, Anthony found himself profoundly changed. He developed an exceptional understanding of chemistry without formal training, to the point where his high school chemistry teacher allowed him to teach the class. The experience left him with lasting psychic abilities and a deep understanding that consciousness exists beyond physical death, shaping his lifelong interest in the electromagnetic soul and the nature of reality. |
5 | Ambulance | 5 | 12 | 17 | Suggestive Evidence | 0 | Post-operative bleeding following tonsillectomy with ether, life-threatening condition requiring emergency transport | Encounter with verified deceased uncle, prophetic information about moon landing that came true, developed documented psychic abilities | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | Received prophetic information about moon landing | 1.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 6 | |||||||||
| 4982 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 8: Dr. Brian Sackett's NDE. Pages Chapter 8. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Dr. Brian Sackett - Chapter 8 - Copyright 2024 | 1941 | 2024 | 3 | M |
Three-year-old Brian Sackett was traveling with his family from Minnesota back to Ohio in their Nash Rambler when a tragic accident occurred. While playing with his older brother in the backseat, Brian accidentally hit the front-opening door handle, causing the door to fly open. The wind immediately sucked him out of the moving vehicle, and he fell onto the gravel shoulder of the two-lane highway, landing directly on his head as the car sped away at 60 miles per hour. A trucker driving behind witnessed the accident and saw Brian land head-first on the gravel shoulder, immediately losing consciousness. The trucker stopped and held the unconscious, bleeding child until his parents realized he was gone and returned. Brian remained unconscious during the 30-mile drive to the nearest town for medical help. During this time of unconsciousness, Brian experienced his NDE, though the full memory would not surface until decades later during hypnotic regression therapy. Brian's primary veridical experience was seeing a bright spiritual light accompanied by sensing a wise being within this light. This internal spiritual light was distinct from any external physical light. The experience left him with deep emotional and spiritual trauma that he would not fully understand until adulthood. Through hypnotherapy at age 40, he recovered memories of the crushing chest pain and the spiritual encounter, realizing the profound impact this early experience had on his life. The aftermath of Brian's NDE was complex and long-lasting. He internalized feelings of abandonment when his mother, fearful of his fragility, did not comfort him during recovery. This led to decades of feeling unloved and spiritually disconnected. However, through years of therapy and introspection, Brian eventually integrated the experience, leading him to become a clinical psychologist specializing in trauma, spiritual emergence, and transpersonal psychology. |
5 | Other | 5 | 8 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Severe head trauma from high-speed fall, prolonged unconsciousness, life-threatening injury | Perception of spiritual light and wise being, verified through later hypnotic regression | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw bright spiritual light with wise being | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 5 | |||||||||
| 4983 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 12: Dr. Yvonne Kason's NDE. Pages Chapter 12. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Dr. Yvonne Kason - Chapter 12 - Copyright 2024 | 1960 | 2024 | 5 | F |
Five-year-old Yvonne Kason was visiting her grandparents in Switzerland with her family during summer vacation. At a busy train station, while her parents attended to her younger siblings, Yvonne observed a station worker jump across the railway tracks. Thinking this looked fun and wanting to imitate the adult, she leaned forward to jump onto the tracks, unaware that a train was rapidly approaching the station. At the moment she began her jump, time suddenly stood still, as if her life was a movie and someone pressed pause. Her consciousness immediately left her body and rose approximately 20-25 feet above the scene. From this elevated perspective, she could clearly see the train speeding toward where her body would land, realizing with complete clarity that she was about to be struck. Remarkably, she felt no fear, only complete peace and calm while observing the imminent collision from above. The out-of-body experience ended when an adult's hand grabbed her small body mid-jump and pulled her back onto the platform just as the train rushed past her face. The experience was so profound yet confusing that young Yvonne never mentioned it to anyone, fearing she had done something wrong. The veridical aspect included her accurate out-of-body perception of the scene and the approaching train she could not have seen from her ground-level position. The experience had lasting effects on Yvonne's perception of reality. She became convinced she could fly, leading to recurring out-of-body experiences in dreams where she would fly through her neighborhood. This belief was so strong that she attempted to demonstrate flying to a kindergarten friend by jumping off a fence, expecting to soar but falling instead. This childhood NDE set the foundation for her lifelong interest in consciousness and spiritual experiences, eventually leading her to become a pioneering researcher in NDEs and STEs. |
5 | Other | 7 | 10 | 22 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Near-fatal train accident, saved at last second from certain death by being pulled back | Clear out-of-body perception of approaching train and scene from above, time distortion experience | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | Saw approaching train from above while out of body | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 5 | |||||||||
| 4984 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 6: Ingrid Honkala's NDE. Pages Chapter 6. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Ingrid Honkala - Chapter 6 - Copyright 2024 | 2024 | 2 | F |
Two-year-old Ingrid Honkala drowned in a large water tank at her family's Colombian home while playing with her three-year-old sister. The children had climbed onto the 900-gallon tank while unsupervised and were playing catch across the water when Ingrid lost her balance and fell in. As she sank, desperately gasping for air, she saw a bright light at the bottom of the water and was instantly filled with serene calm. She then observed her own body floating in the tank while she existed as consciousness separate from it. During her out-of-body experience, Ingrid demonstrated remarkable veridical perception. She visited the maid Maria in her room, who was unaware of the emergency. Most significantly, she appeared to her mother who was walking to catch a bus about 10 minutes away. When Ingrid recognized her mother from above, her mother suddenly stopped, sensing something was wrong with her children, and ran back home. This telepathic connection saved Ingrid's life, as her mother went directly to the tank and pulled her out, performing CPR. After entering a state of pure consciousness and oneness with everything, Ingrid was resuscitated by her mother. The experience profoundly transformed her - she returned with genius-level intelligence, able to read, write, solve complex math problems, and paint before age three. She also developed psychic abilities, began seeing "beings of light" who became her lifelong guides, and had visions of the future. These beings later explained she had the experience young enough to remember but before cultural conditioning. The aftermath was challenging as Ingrid initially rejected her identity, calling herself "Jeff" and crying when seeing her reflection. However, the transformation was permanent - she maintained heightened abilities, regular contact with beings of light, and eventually became a NASA scientist and marine biologist. Her mother, who could also see spirits, validated her experiences and helped her understand her expanded consciousness. |
5 | Home | 8 | 20 | 38 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Drowning with prolonged submersion, mother performed CPR, clear life-threatening event | Mother independently verified responding to telepathic call, returned home based on intuition, remarkable post-NDE abilities documented | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 1 | Telepathically contacted mother 10 minutes away | 1.00 | Mother | Low Compatibility | 8 | |||||||||
| 4985 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 7: Jacob Cooper's NDE. Pages Chapter 7. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Jacob Cooper - Chapter 7 - Copyright 2024 | 1993 | 2024 | 3 | M |
Three-year-old Jacob Cooper was playing at a playground when he climbed to the top of a slide. Unknown to anyone, he had contracted pertussis (whooping cough), a potentially fatal condition for young children. At the top of the slide, Jacob suddenly lost his ability to breathe completely and his body shut down. He experienced what he described as a "gigantic crack, like thunder" as his consciousness separated from his physical form, entering what he called "the breath of eternity." Jacob's experience was unique for a three-year-old as it included a life review - not just of his current brief life but also memories of past lives. He encountered an endless sea of youthful, childlike angels floating peacefully and sending unconditional love and healing. During his life review, he saw a past life where he had ended his own life, and his current suffocation experience was presented as an opportunity for spiritual evolution through surrender rather than struggle. The veridical aspects included precognitive visions of his future. He saw himself helping many people as a healer and speaker, which later manifested when a woman with purple hair approached him at a yoga seminar and confirmed she saw him speaking to crowds as a healer. He also saw specific future events that came to pass. When given the choice to stay or return, he chose to come back after seeing his future mission. Upon returning, Jacob found himself surrounded by angels visible only to him at the playground. He told his father about the experience, saying it wouldn't make sense now but would later. The experience transformed him profoundly - he developed heightened intuition, became a clinical social worker specializing in past life regression therapy, and dedicated his life to helping others understand consciousness beyond death. His NDE gave him the certainty that we are eternal beings having temporary physical experiences. |
5 | Other | 7 | 15 | 30 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Complete respiratory failure from pertussis, life-threatening condition for young child | Precognitive visions verified years later, unique life review including past life memories for 3-year-old | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw future as healer and speaker | 1.00 | Low Compatibility | 9 | |||||||||
| 4986 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 1-5: Kristle Merzlock's NDE. Pages Chapters 1-5. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Kristle Merzlock - Chapters 1-5 - Copyright 2024 | 1982 | 1982-03-13 | 2024 | 7 | F |
Seven-year-old Kristle Merzlock drowned at a YMCA birthday party in Pocatello, Idaho, after being accidentally pushed into the deep end of the pool. Unable to swim in deep water, she sank and lost consciousness after swallowing water. She was discovered floating face-down and showed no vital signs for nearly 20 minutes. Dr. Melvin Morse resuscitated her, performing nasal intubation and other emergency procedures. Her condition was critical with massive brain swelling, no spontaneous breathing, and severe acidosis. During her NDE, Kristle found herself in darkness before entering a tunnel with brightly colored, illuminated bricks. Unable to walk, she crawled toward a bright light radiating love until a woman named Elizabeth appeared, identifying herself as Kristle's guardian angel. Elizabeth helped her through the tunnel into heaven, which appeared as a beautiful meadow with waterfalls and white fruit trees. She was greeted by deceased relatives including her Aunt Pat and grandfather Paul, plus two young girls named Heather and Melissa who said they would soon be born. Most significantly, Kristle met Jesus Christ and the Heavenly Father. Jesus held her on his lap with love while the Heavenly Father asked if she wanted to stay or return. When she chose to return for her mother, they instructed her to obey her parents and be good to ensure her return to heaven. Her veridical observations included accurately describing her nasal intubation (unusual for resuscitation), the bearded doctor (Morse), being moved from a large to small room for X-rays, and details later confirmed by medical staff. Miraculously, Kristle recovered completely within days despite the severity of her condition. Her case became the first scientifically documented childhood NDE, inspiring Dr. Morse's groundbreaking Seattle Study. The experience permanently transformed her life, leading her to become a clinical social worker dedicated to helping others, guided by the spiritual connection she maintained from her heavenly encounter. |
1 | Hospital | 15 | 20 | 50 | Strong Evidence | 15 | Documented cardiac arrest with 20 minutes without vital signs, massive brain swelling on CAT scan, required intubation and life support | Accurate description of unusual nasal intubation, identified bearded doctor, described room movements while comatose, all verified by medical staff | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Dr. Melvin Morse | 1,982.00 | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 2 | Saw nasal intubation procedure | 1.00 | Dr. Melvin Morse | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||
| 4987 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 13: Loreli Drache's NDE. Pages Chapter 13. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Loreli Drache - Chapter 13 - Copyright 2024 | 2024 | 7 | F |
Seven-year-old Loreli Drache was at her family's Wisconsin farm visiting one of five ponds with her aunt, uncle, and brother. While her brother and uncle stayed in shallow water, Loreli and her aunt went to deeper waters where a pier extended over a 30-foot deep flooded quarry. Entranced by the sunset reflecting on the water, Loreli felt drawn toward it. When her aunt left to check on the others, Loreli was left alone and subsequently fell into the water, though she has no conscious memory of how it happened. Unusually, Loreli sank feet-first rather than head-first, screaming underwater as she watched her air escape in bubbles. The moment she accepted death, panic transformed into profound peace as her consciousness separated from her body. From above, she observed the scene and remarkably experienced "oneness" with her family members' consciousness - knowing their exact thoughts as they discovered her drowning. She found humor in their desperate rescue plans while feeling completely detached and at peace. Rising higher, Loreli could see for miles and checked on her mother's consciousness at home, seeing her cooking and wondering when they would return. She then found herself in a misty realm with a massive archway of brilliant white and amber light containing a divine being. Though she couldn't see anyone, she sensed a guide beside her. For what felt like eons, she argued telepathically with the being, refusing to return to her body. Finally, a deep, authoritative male voice that seemed to come from everywhere commanded: "You must go back. You have more to do." After being rescued, Loreli didn't speak until the next day and felt disconnected from her body for about a year. The experience left her with heightened psychic sensitivity, including prophetic dreams and the ability to sense when people were about to die (appearing as "wax dummies" to her). She could predict pregnancies and their outcomes up to a year in advance. The integration was difficult as her family seemed different afterward, and other children found her strange but special. She spent much time on swings to recreate the out-of-body feeling and sang angelic music without words. |
5 | Other | 7 | 18 | 33 | Moderate Evidence | 8 | Drowning in 30-foot deep quarry pond, life-threatening submersion requiring rescue | Telepathic knowledge of family members thoughts during rescue, accurate perception of mother at home, developed verified psychic abilities | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 0 | Knew family members exact thoughts during rescue | 0.00 | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | ||||||||||
| 4988 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 9: Mark Anthony's NDE. Pages Chapter 9. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Mark Anthony - Chapter 9 - Copyright 2024 | 1962 | 2024 | 4 | M |
Four-year-old Mark Anthony, born into a family of mediums and already seeing spirits at age three, experienced cardiopulmonary failure that caused his "electromagnetic soul" to leave his body. During his NDE, he went into a brilliant light and encountered what he describes as "light beings" and an presence of "Infinite Love and Wisdom" that transcended any human concept of God. The experience was so profound that the word "God" seemed too limiting to describe what he encountered. Mark's experience was unique in that he had no religious preconceptions at his young age, yet encountered the same elements reported by adults. He emphasizes that children experience these beings without cultural filters - they don't see specific religious figures but rather pure consciousness and light. His encounter with the infinite divine presence gave him direct experiential knowledge that consciousness exists as eternal electromagnetic energy that pre-exists the body, inhabits it temporarily, and continues after physical death. The veridical aspect of Mark's experience relates to his subsequent development of his "electromagnetic soul theory" which explains NDEs through quantum physics. His childhood NDE provided him with advanced understanding of consciousness and electromagnetic frequencies that he would later articulate as the "NDE Zone" - where the material and spiritual realms intersect. This knowledge, received at age four, would shape his entire life's work. Following his NDE, Mark developed into one of the world's most celebrated mediums and afterlife researchers. His experience led him to understand that during NDEs, consciousness transitions from lower frequency (AM radio analogy) to higher frequency (FM radio) existence. He emphasizes that the inability to fully describe NDEs stems from experiencing frequencies and dimensions that have no earthly equivalent. His childhood experience without religious conditioning provides evidence that NDEs represent genuine spiritual phenomena rather than culturally influenced hallucinations. |
5 | Unknown | 7 | 10 | 22 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Cardiopulmonary failure in young child, life-threatening condition | Development of electromagnetic soul theory, became renowned medium with verified abilities | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | Received understanding of electromagnetic soul nature | 1.00 | Incompatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4989 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 11: Pegi Robinson's NDE. Pages Chapter 11. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Pegi Robinson - Chapter 11 - Copyright 2024 | 1960 | 2024 | 5 | F |
Five-year-old Pegi Robinson was at a pond with her older brother John when she found a floating board to use as a raft. After calling to her brother to show him, he swam over, took her board, and continued doing laps with it, leaving Pegi to drown in the brown, muddy water. She desperately struggled to stay afloat, repeatedly surfacing for air only to be pulled back under, becoming increasingly disoriented in the churning water as she was dragged deeper. While drowning, Pegi suddenly found herself at the ceiling of her family's kitchen, looking down at her mother and sister preparing items for a picnic. She could feel their thoughts and concentration. Then back in the water, her throat burning, she suddenly "woke up" to find the water now transparent green and shining. Feeling rested and fine, she saw fish swimming past her face, bumping into her body which moved like driftwood. Realizing the fish knew she was dead, she decided she didn't want to be a dead girl at the pond bottom. Rising to treetop level, Pegi could see across Route 7 to the Ohio River and observed the landscape from her elevated perspective. She visited a house where elderly people at a kitchen table told her to "check the graveyards" when she asked about children to play with. Hovering over the pond, she watched her family and felt intense anger at her brother for causing her death. Through this, she received the painful knowledge that her family didn't love her, followed by a voice stating: "Children are sent here to be loved. That is why God sends them here." Planning to return to the pond to end her life permanently, Pegi was stopped by an angel who told her not to, saying "you'll have a lot of love someday." The angel's prediction proved true - Pegi went on to foster 60 children, adopt 10, have 2 biological children, adopt her nephew, and through remarriage gained 2 stepdaughters and adopted two sibling groups. Her life mission of rescuing unloved children directly stemmed from her NDE revelation about children being sent to Earth to be loved. |
5 | Other | 7 | 12 | 26 | Suggestive Evidence | 7 | Drowning with prolonged submersion, rescued by brother, life-threatening for young child | Out-of-body perception of family in house, angel prophecy fulfilled through fostering/adopting 60+ children | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 0 | Saw mother and sister in kitchen from ceiling | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||||
| 4990 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 15: Rev. Bill McDonald's NDE. Pages Chapter 15. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Rev. Bill McDonald - Chapter 15 - Copyright 2024 | 1953 | 2024 | 8 | M |
Eight-year-old Bill McDonald was hospitalized with severe complications from mumps, including lung infection and kidney issues. From a poor family, he received delayed medical care and was rushed to San Jose County Hospital in critical condition. Doctors drained fluid from his lungs with large needles, then isolated him in a dark room, not expecting him to survive. He spent an entire year hospitalized with only 10-minute Sunday visits from family. That first night, Bill's pain suddenly vanished as his consciousness separated from his body. He saw his crumpled body below, not breathing, while experiencing brilliant light and the sensation of being embraced by "a million grandmothers" with profound love, peace, and bliss. Unlike adult NDEs with life reviews, Bill was shown his entire future on a panoramic screen. He saw his future wife at 14 (whom he did marry and remains married to), President Kennedy's assassination (which he predicted a week before it happened), himself in Vietnam on Huey helicopters, his future children, homes, and work including becoming a scuba instructor. The prophetic visions proved remarkably accurate. In high school, he warned teachers and students that the president would be killed in Dallas, Texas - which happened the following week. His version included multiple shooters, contradicting the official account. In Vietnam, he sat behind machine guns on helicopters exactly as shown, warning others about doomed flights (leading to CIA investigation). He knew everything that would happen, including a future NDE in India at age 58 at Babaji's cave, which had fascinated him since hearing about it from Yogananda's writings. During his year-long recovery, Bill developed meditation and energy healing techniques, visualizing light entering his crown chakra. Despite medical predictions of death, he recovered completely. He discovered his healing abilities when the family dog was hit by a car and he revived it through energy transfer. Bill kept his experience secret for 50 years until discovering others had similar experiences, then dedicated his life to teaching about love's healing power worldwide. |
5 | Hospital | 8 | 20 | 38 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Severe lung and kidney failure from mumps complications, doctors expected death, year-long hospitalization | Accurately predicted JFK assassination including location, warned others in advance, Vietnam experiences exactly as shown, predictions verified | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 1 | Predicted JFK assassination in Dallas | 1.00 | Army investigators, CIA | Mixed Compatibility | 7 | ||||||||
| 4991 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 16: Sharon Sananda's NDE. Pages Chapter 16. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Sharon Sananda - Chapter 16 - Copyright 2024 | 1964 | 2024 | 9 | F |
Nine-year-old Sharon Sananda was searching for agates in her grandparents' vineyard when a distant relative who had been repeatedly abusing her appeared. As she tried to escape, he attacked her physically, hitting her so hard under her ribs that her consciousness immediately left her body through her head. The intense pain was instantly replaced by immense peace as she found herself floating in what she later learned was called "the void" - a space of dark that was not dark, nothingness and everythingness simultaneously. In this expanded state of consciousness, Sharon no longer felt like a little girl but was connected to everything that exists. She could move her awareness anywhere with just a thought and heard/felt a symphony of tones that comprised everyone and everything that has existed, exists, or will exist. She was both surrounded by and filled with this cosmic music, with each note representing all of existence. A light approached from her right, revealing itself as Jesus Christ (Yeshua/Jeshua). Jeshua embraced her and said, "You've suffered enough, my child. You don't need to go back." Despite this offer, Sharon chose to return because she hadn't finished what she was meant to do and didn't want to reincarnate and start over. After agreeing to her return, she found herself back at her grandparents' house with no immediate memory of the experience. The memory remained veiled until her second NDE in 2001 when a shuttle bus wheel ran over her head. During the second NDE, she met her deceased stepfather and Jeshua again, who reminded her it wasn't her time and she had things to do. This experience unlocked the memory of her childhood NDE. Following these experiences, Sharon developed abilities as a psychic medium, founded the Kumara Academy of Transformation, and dedicated her life to teaching psychic development, mediumship, out-of-body travel, and past life therapy - practices she says Jeshua taught her to help people remember who they really are. |
5 | Other | 7 | 8 | 20 | Suggestive Evidence | 5 | Physical assault causing loss of consciousness, life-threatening attack on child | Memory verified through second NDE, developed verified psychic abilities | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | Experienced cosmic consciousness and universal tones | 0.00 | Incompatible | 8 | |||||||||
| 4992 | qualitative | book | Parr, AJ. The Girl Who Visited Heaven And Other Children's Near-Death Experiences. Grapevine Books. Chapter 10: Tamara Caulder Richardson's NDE. Pages Chapter 10. Copyright 2024 | The Girl Who Visited Heaven - Tamara Caulder Richardson - Chapter 10 - Copyright 2024 | 2024 | 5 | F |
Five-year-old Tamara Caulder Richardson developed pneumonia after strep throat, with a fever of 103.9°F. Her mother attempted to reduce the fever with an ice bath before driving her to Rex Hospital in Raleigh, North Carolina. During the drive, Tamara became unresponsive and was declared dead on arrival. She remained clinically dead for 15 minutes initially and was ultimately dead for two hours total before being resuscitated. Her organs were shutting down and she was placed in an induced coma for three days. During her extended NDE, Tamara left her body and flew 200 feet above the car, checking on her crying mother multiple times. At the hospital, she observed eight of twelve people working on her body, watching them insert tubes and pump fluid from her lungs. She then explored the hospital as a spirit, moving "fast as a bullet," visiting different rooms and trying to help people like an angel. She telepathically encouraged a woman giving birth and encountered a living girl in a brownie uniform who could see her near a candy machine. Tamara then found herself in a beautiful meadow where Jesus appeared, kneeling beside her. He had wavy brown hair with golden highlights, light eyes that shifted between blue and green, olive skin with a divine glow, and perfect feet. When Jesus said she had to return, she protested. He wrapped his robe belt around her wrist like a friendship bracelet, saying "I wrap you in my love, protection, and wisdom. Much is given, and much you'll give." He explained she must return to teach her mother about love and gave her a specific mission to show people how to love one another and that Jesus is real. For three days in the induced coma, Tamara stayed in heaven with Jesus, swimming in a pond where she could breathe underwater, while Jesus sat with his feet in the water. She manifested experiences instantly through thought, learning about the power of positive thinking and words. Despite having no brain damage after two hours dead, she made a miraculous complete recovery. She developed the ability to bring others into the presence of Jesus's love and has had six total NDEs, becoming the Southern Belle Medium with abilities including xenoglossy and transfiguration. |
2 | Hospital | 10 | 18 | 40 | Moderate Evidence | 12 | Documented death on arrival, dead for 2 hours total, organs shutting down, induced coma for 3 days | Observed specific medical procedures while dead, saw girl in brownie uniform later confirmed, miraculous recovery without brain damage | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | induced coma | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 1 | Observed medical team working on body | 1.00 | Medical team | Mixed Compatibility | 8 | ||||||||
| 4993 | qualitative | book | Piper, Don and Murphey, Cecil. 90 Minutes in Heaven: A True Story of Death & Life. Revell/Baker Publishing Group. Don Piper. Pages 1-200. Copyright 2004 | 90 Minutes in Heaven. Don Piper. Full Book. Pages 1-200. Copyright 2004 | 1989 | 1989-01-18 | 2004 | 38 | M |
Don Piper, a Baptist minister returning from a church conference, was driving across a narrow bridge over Lake Livingston, Texas on January 18, 1989. An eighteen-wheeler driven by a prison inmate crossed the center line and struck his Ford Escort head-on at a combined impact speed of 110 mph. The massive truck crushed Piper's car between itself and the bridge railing. Emergency Medical Technicians arrived within minutes, found no pulse or vital signs, and officially pronounced him dead at 11:45 AM. They covered his body with a tarp while attending to other victims. During the ninety minutes he was clinically dead, Piper experienced standing at the gates of heaven. A large crowd of deceased relatives and friends who had influenced his Christian faith surrounded him with overwhelming joy. He recognized his grandfather Joe Kulbeth, childhood friend Mike Wood who died at nineteen, great-grandmother Hattie Mann, teachers, and many others. All appeared perfectly healthy, radiant, and at the age he best remembered them. The environment was filled with brilliant, ever-intensifying light and indescribably beautiful music - hundreds of worship songs sung simultaneously, including familiar hymns and unknown melodies. He observed pearlescent gates and streets of literal gold beyond them. Meanwhile, Baptist minister Dick Onerecker, delayed in traffic from the accident, felt divinely compelled to pray for the dead man despite police insistence the victim was deceased. Dick crawled through the trunk into the crushed vehicle, placed his hand on Piper's shoulder, and prayed fervently while singing "What a Friend We Have in Jesus." After praying emotionally for several minutes, Piper suddenly began singing along with him. Dick scrambled out to alert EMTs who confirmed Piper's pulse had returned after ninety minutes without vital signs. Piper's injuries were catastrophic: his left leg nearly severed with four inches of femur missing, left arm severely damaged with missing bones, right knee crushed, and massive trauma throughout. Remarkably, despite the violent head-on collision, he suffered no brain damage or internal organ injuries. He endured 105 days of initial hospitalization, thirty-four total surgeries, and wore an Ilizarov external fixator for eleven months. His recovery profoundly transformed his perspective on life, death, and ministry. |
2 | Other | 23 | 18 | 58 | Strong Evidence | 17 | Documented cardiac arrest for 90 minutes with EMT confirmation of no vital signs. Body covered with tarp indicating death determination. Medical records from EMTs available documenting the incident. | Subject began singing specific hymn with minister while still clinically dead. Awareness of minister's presence and prayer content despite being unconscious. Multiple specific verifiable details. | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Covered with waterproof tarp | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 2 | Began singing hymn while clinically dead | 1.00 | Dick Onerecker, Baptist minister | Highly Compatible | 7 | ||||||
| 4994 | qualitative | book | Piper, Don and Murphey, Cecil. People I Met at the Gates of Heaven. FaithWords/Hachette Book Group, Chapter 1, Don Piper, Pages 1-30, 2018 | People I Met at the Gates of Heaven, Don Piper, Chapter 1, Pages 1-30, 2018 | 1989 | 1989-01-18 | 2018 | 38 | M |
On January 18, 1989, Don Piper was driving across a bridge over Lake Livingston in East Texas when an eighteen-wheeler truck struck his Ford Escort head-on at approximately sixty miles per hour. The impact was immediately fatal. Four EMTs pronounced him dead at 11:45 AM. His body remained trapped in the wreckage under a tarp for ninety minutes while authorities waited for the coroner. During this time, Piper experienced heaven. Instantly after the collision, Piper found himself standing before one of heaven's twelve gates, described as sculpted from mother-of-pearl with an oyster-like appearance. He was immediately surrounded by a welcoming committee of people who had played significant roles in his spiritual journey on earth. Each person had either helped him become a Christian or strengthened his faith. Among them were his grandmother Nellie Piper, Mike Wood (a high school friend who died in 1968), Jan Cowart (who invited him to church at age sixteen), and others. All appeared perfect in form, ageless, and wearing luminescent robes. They greeted him with indescribable joy, calling him by name, demonstrating they knew he was coming. The sensory experience was overwhelming. Piper perceived colors never seen on earth and fragrances that permeated everything. The music was particularly striking - thousands of songs sung simultaneously to God without chaos, all flowing together symbiotically. He could distinguish each melody with his heavenly ears. Above all songs, "Holy, Holy, Holy" soared distinctively. Angels were everywhere, and he heard the whooshing sound of their wings. Through the gate, he could see a golden boulevard, magnificent structures, a river flowing down the street, and the tree of life. After ninety minutes, Pastor Dick Onarecker arrived at the accident scene and felt divinely compelled to pray for the deceased Piper despite police objections. During his prayers and singing of "What a Friend We Have in Jesus," Piper's spirit returned to his body. Dick checked for a pulse and found one, shocking the EMTs who had declared him dead. Piper survived with no brain damage and no internal injuries despite catastrophic external injuries including a severed femur and nearly severed arm. |
2 | Other | 25 | 20 | 67 | Exceptional Evidence | 22 | Four EMTs declared death, body trapped for 90 minutes, no pulse detected initially by Pastor Onarecker | Detailed observations of heaven gates, specific recognition of deceased people, sensory details of colors and music | Multiple EMT death declarations, Pastor Dick Onarecker witness to resurrection, medical staff verification | Alternative explanations difficult given 90-minute death period with no oxygen, multiple professional death confirmations | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Don Piper and multiple witnesses | 2,018.00 | 8/3/2025 | 5 | 3 | Saw welcoming committee of deceased people | 1.00 | Four EMTs | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||
| 4995 | qualitative | book | Ring, Kenneth and Cooper, Sharon. Mindsight: Near-Death and Out-of-Body Experiences in the Blind. iUniverse, 2008. Case: Brad Barrows, pp. 18-21, 38-45 | Mindsight Book - Brad Barrows Case - Pages 18-21, 38-45 - Copyright 2008 | 1968 | 2008 | 8 | M | Brad, blind from birth due to undeveloped eye tissue, was eight years old attending the Boston Center for Blind Children when he contracted severe pneumonia in February 1968. After struggling to breathe for days, one night he became rigid and stopped breathing. His heart stopped for four minutes. During this time, he floated up from his bed and saw his lifeless body below, witnessed his blind roommate leave to get help, and penetrated through the ceiling to observe the snowy streets outside with remarkable detail - noting snow banks, a passing trolley, and the school playground. He was then pulled through a dark tunnel at a 45-degree angle, hearing an electric transformer hum, before entering an immense field with huge palm trees and tall grass. He experienced brilliant light that penetrated everything, heard sublime music in unknown languages, and approached a glittering stone structure. A large firm arm stopped him at the narrowest part of a tubular passage, telepathically communicating he needed to return to earth as he was not ready for this plane. He was rapidly catapulted back through the tunnel and awoke gasping for air with medical staff performing CPR. | 5 | Other | 12 | 22 | 44 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Respiratory arrest with cardiac arrest documented, CPR administered, heart stopped for 4 minutes (12 points) | Multiple specific visual details while blind from birth - snow texture, trolley, playground, brilliant otherworldly visions (22 points) | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Congenitally blind from birth | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw his body on the bed and roommate getting help | 1.00 | Blind roommate | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||
| 4996 | qualitative | book | Ring, Kenneth and Cooper, Sharon. Mindsight: Near-Death and Out-of-Body Experiences in the Blind. iUniverse, 2008. Case: Carla, pp. 56-59, 66-68 | Mindsight Book - Carla Case - Pages 56-59, 66-68 - Copyright 2008 | 1972 | 2008 | 42 | F | Carla, severely visually impaired with ROP, underwent a hysterectomy in 1972. During surgery, she observed the medical team from above, seeing the anesthesiologist with white hair and moon-shaped face working the respirator, the telemetry screen on the ceiling with wavy columnar lines, and all staff wearing green surgical attire. She heard the anesthesiologist saying "This should not be happening. We're losing her." She then found herself in a bright white room where a spiritual guide showed her events from her life in a panoramic review, including childhood experiences at school where she could see herself on the playground and realized kids who teased her were actually bigger than her. She saw the green plants and lawns of her school campus with crystal clear vision, unlike her normal severely impaired sight. The life review included both visual and auditory elements of her experiences, showing her how she dealt with people throughout her life. | 3 | Hospital | 17 | 18 | 41 | Moderate Evidence | 6 | Deep anesthesia during hysterectomy surgery with medical crisis, staff panic noted (17 points) | Detailed observations of OR equipment, staff appearance and actions while severely visually impaired (18 points) | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 1.00 | Severely visually impaired | 8/3/2025 | 2 | 1 | Detailed observation of operating room and medical team | 0.00 | None specified | Highly Compatible | 8 | |||||||
| 4997 | qualitative | book | Ring, Kenneth and Cooper, Sharon. Mindsight: Near-Death and Out-of-Body Experiences in the Blind. iUniverse, 2008. Case: Debbie, pp. 52-55 | Mindsight Book - Debbie Case - Pages 52-55 - Copyright 2008 | 1975 | 2008 | 48 | F | Debbie, blind from birth with ROP and only limited light perception, was recovering at home from serious burn injuries when she fell unconscious while brushing her teeth shortly after Easter. She immediately found herself enveloped in and traveling through beautiful light of indescribable colors. She saw in stereo - simultaneously observing her body lying on the bathroom floor with her mother in a bathrobe bending over her, while also seeing her deceased grandparents. She met her grandmother who appeared young, about thirty, with brown hair, and her friend Darlene who had died of nephritis and appeared as a beautiful young girl without her earthly health problems. A divine being presented himself and showed her future events including a child she would give birth to. She begged to stay but was told she must return. Her mother later confirmed she was wearing a black bathrobe as Debbie had seen. Debbie described this as the only time she ever had clear sight perception, perhaps even clearer than normal vision. | 5 | Home | 7 | 20 | 37 | Moderate Evidence | 10 | Life-threatening emergency at home after serious injury, unconscious state (7 points) | Blind from birth but saw specific details - mother's appearance, deceased relatives, colors (20 points) | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Blind from birth with ROP | 8/3/2025 | 3 | 1 | Saw mother and self on bathroom floor | 1.00 | Mother | Highly Compatible | 7 | |||||||
| 4998 | qualitative | book | Ring, Kenneth and Cooper, Sharon. Mindsight: Near-Death and Out-of-Body Experiences in the Blind. iUniverse, 2008. Case: Harold, pp. 99-100 | Mindsight Book - Harold Case - Pages 99-100 - Copyright 2008 | 1976 | 2008 | 16 | M | Harold lost his sight completely at age 16 in an automobile accident and was taken to the emergency room. During emergency treatment, he felt he was observing everything happening in the room, though not with vivid visual detail. He was aware of being apart from the whole scene, feeling like he was watching but without seeing specific visual details like doctors' facial expressions or hand movements. He perceived the medical team working on his body, which appeared rigid and cooling as if losing essential warmth. He described this as more of an awareness than visual perception, possibly a synesthesia blending all sensory inputs into a mental image. He was immediately blind from the accident and had no physical vision during the emergency room experience. The perception was less realistic than dream-like, with no vividness or sense of detail. | 5 | Hospital | 7 | 8 | 18 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Emergency trauma treatment, life-threatening injuries from accident (7 points) | General awareness of scene but explicitly states no visual detail, more perception than sight (8 points) | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Immediately blinded in accident | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | General awareness of emergency room activity | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 3 | ||||||||
| 4999 | qualitative | book | Ring, Kenneth and Cooper, Sharon. Mindsight: Near-Death and Out-of-Body Experiences in the Blind. iUniverse, 2008. Case: Marilyn, pp. 59-63 | Mindsight Book - Marilyn Case - Pages 59-63 - Copyright 2008 | 1994 | 2008 | 57 | F | Marilyn, totally blind since age 5 following an unsuccessful operation for cataracts and glaucoma, had a heart attack at age 57. During the experience on what she believed was an operating table, she was conscious of people lined up in an operating room, though she explicitly stated this was not a visual picture. Her consciousness rose above where she had been lying and she perceived her body below appearing black and getting progressively blacker, which she interpreted as dying. She described this as a picture without vision, like being in the room without actual sight. Later she clarified it was like viewing from a camera positioned high above, seeing the outline of her body from below the face, with the body appearing black in varying intensities. She could detect the bed, wall position, and distance between her soul and body. She described this as a semi-visual impression combining actual physical features with symbolic meaning (blackness representing dying). She was adamant it was not mental creation but like being there, though not ordinary visual perception. | 1 | Hospital | 10 | 10 | 23 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | Documented heart attack, apparent cardiac arrest during surgery (10 points) | Semi-visual awareness of body and surroundings, outline perception without true sight (10 points) | written_account | 0.00 | 1.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Totally blind since age 5 | 8/3/2025 | 1 | 0 | Semi-visual perception of body from above | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 3 | ||||||||
| 5000 | qualitative | book | Ring, Kenneth and Cooper, Sharon. Mindsight: Near-Death and Out-of-Body Experiences in the Blind. iUniverse, 2008. Case: Marsha, pp. 21-24, 45-47 | Mindsight Book - Marsha Case - Pages 21-24, 45-47 - Copyright 2008 | 1986 | 1986-01-16 | 2008 | 32 | F | Marsha, born premature with ROP leaving her with very limited vision in one eye, experienced pregnancy complications on January 16, 1986. At home, she lost consciousness for over 30 minutes with her fiancé unable to detect a pulse. She felt herself sinking down then going up through a black tunnel, pushed like by a vacuum cleaner. She saw the tunnel was round and narrow, with other people in their own tunnels. As she progressed, she experienced increasing peace, heard unique bells and music, and saw a tiny white light that grew brighter and larger, filling the tunnel. The light was golden-white, shimmering, warm, and she became part of it. She encountered angels with translucent bodies and was told she couldn't stay. She saw many people including her deceased grandmother (died 1975) and aunt (died 1982), babies who had died and those yet to be born, and her handicapped friend who appeared with a perfect body. Before returning, she saw the earth and stars as bluish-white lights, then saw herself dead in the same place she left. She returned rapidly through the tunnel and suddenly was back in her body. Her vision during the experience was perfect, able to see everything clearly in detail, unlike her severely impaired normal vision. | 2 | Home | 10 | 15 | 28 | Suggestive Evidence | 3 | No pulse detected for over 30 minutes, apparent cardiac arrest (10 points) | Multiple specific otherworldly visions with perfect clarity despite severe visual impairment (15 points) | written_account | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | 0.00 | Severely visually impaired with ROP | 8/4/2025 | 4 | 0 | Tunnel experience with perfect vision | 0.00 | Highly Compatible | 6 | |||||||